[]
North East VIEW of the CITY of CARLISLE.
[]

THE HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE, AND ITS VICINITY,

BY WILLIAM HUTCHINSON, ESQ.

CARLISLE: PRINTED BY F. JOLLIE.

M DCC XCVI.

[]
N.W. VIEW of CARLISLE CASTLE, From a Drawing in the Poſsesion of T.R. Maunsell Esq.
[]
PLAN of the CITY of CARLISLE and PLACES ADJACENT.

From a Drawing in the Poſsesion of J. R. Maunsell, Eſq.

[3]
[figure]

THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

THE traveller approaching from the ſouth, has the beſt view of the city, ſeated on a fine eminence, gradually emerging from an extenſive plain of rich cultivated land. The waters of the Frith are ſeen on the one hand, with the adjacent levells; the back ground of the landſcape is beautifully variegated by the irregular ſwells of the whole Scotch promontory, extending towards the Iriſh ſea. The walls ſtrengthened with an arrangement of buttreſſes at irregular diſtances, lies upon one angle to the view; in part, concealing the houſes of the city, and boldly overtoped by the ſquare tower of the caſtle, and the auguſt and ſolemn ſtructure of the cathedral. This view of Carliſle is the more ſtriking, as there is no adjacent eminence; from which cauſe the city looks more majeſtic, as it crowns ſo beautiful a plain.

The city is walled round, the fortifications towards Scotland appearing the moſt modern; they are formed of better ſquared ſtones than ſeveral other parts of the works. The eaſt and ſouth ſides are ſupported by a multitude of buttreſſes, which, we preſume, have been built up occaſionally, to ſtrengthen the decaying parts of the wall. It is watered by three fine rivers, the Eden on the north, the Peterill on the eaſt, and Caude on the weſt. There are three gates to the city, which, from their different aſpects, are called the Engliſh, Iriſh, and Scotch Gates. On [4]the approach from Penrith, on the ſouth, you enter the Engliſh Gates; on the approach from Wigton, on the ſouth-weſt, is the Iriſh Gate; and the Scotch Gate, to the north, opens upon the bridges. The walls are embrazured, but without any earth-work. The Engliſh Gate is guarded by a very ſtrong machicolated gate, flanked by circular towers of great ſtrength; the guns mounted therein in ſeveral tiers, would effectually ſweep every approach. This gateway, with its towers and other works, is commonly called the Citadel, and was erected by the order of King Henry VIII. The caſtle conſiſts of various works, but being kept up as a garriſoned place, we conceive it imprudent to deſcribe them minutely. * The donjon, or great tower, more properly deſerves the title of the citadel, being ſurrounded by the other works; it is ſquare and very lofty, and the walls of vaſt ſtrength and thickneſs, being conſtructed agreeably to the old modes of defence, before the uſe of cannon: it was ſtrengthened by a draw bridge over a wide ditch, and defended by modern works; a half-moon battery mounted with cannon, and a very large platform alſo mounted with cannon, under cover of the outward wall. The top of the tower being embrazured and lined with turf, and mounted with large cannon, this part of the fortreſs could make a good defence, and ſuſtain a formidable attack. By a well of vaſt depth conſtructed within the great tower, and ſaid to be of Roman work, the ſupply of water for the garriſon could not be cut off by an enemy. This well is not unlike that in Bambrough Caſtle in Northumberland, and has been conſtructed at the ſame time the great tower was built. In the outer caſtle is a fine graſs plot, a garden and governor's houſe.

But it will be expected by our readers, that we give a more particular deſcription of this city, and collect the hiſtorical facts relative to it.

The name of Carliſle has been deduced by ſeveral authors, from different etymologies. The Britiſh chronicle informs us, this city was built by a Britiſh potentate, called Luel. Leland ſays, ‘the Iriſhmen call bale a town, and ſo peradventure did the old Scottes: thus might be ſaid that lugabalia ſoundeth Luel's-town. § The Romans called it Lugovallium, or Luguballum, from its ſituation on Severus' wall, and from the troops and people garriſoned there. Ptolemy calls it Leucopibi, Nennius Caer Lualid. The Saxons retained the old name Luel; the Welſh writers give it the name of the city of Duballus. Some derive the name [5]from the ancient Britiſh Llu-gyda-gwal, which implies an army by the wall; from whence it is aſſerted the Romans framed their appellation of Lugovallium; others from Lagus, or Lucus, which, in the language of the Celtae and Britains, ſignified a tower; and which, with the Roman compound, expreſſed a tower or fort upon the wall or vallum: to the Saxon name was added, the word caer, or city; and from theſe, Caer Leuel, the preſent name of Car-liſle, ſeems to come by an eaſy corruption. It is reaſonable to apprehend, that in ſo fine a ſituation, on the confluence of three rivers, and the grand eſtuarie of the Frith, this place was of ſome ſtrength and diſtinction before the coming of the Romans: it will naturally follow, that the name was given antecedent to the building of Severus' wall, or the vallum of Hadrian; and we conceive that Leland points out the moſt probable etymology. Camden and his editors have taken great pains on this ſubject, ‘The Romans and Britains called it Luguvallum and Luguballium, or Luguballia; the Saxons, as Bede writeth, Luel; Ptolemy, as ſome think, Lucopibia, (which ſeems rather to be a corruption of [...] i. e. white houſes, and to be Candida Caſa, or Whithorn in Galloway) Nemicus Caer Lualid; the ridiculous Welſh prophecies, the city of Duballus; we Carliſle; and the Latins, from the more modern name, Carleolum. For that Luguballia and Carliſle are the ſame, is univerſally agreed by our hiſtorians. But as to the etymology, what pains has our countryman, Leland, taken about it, and at laſt he is driven upon this ſhift, that Ituna might be called Lugas, and that Ballum came from Vallis, a valley, and ſo make Luguvallum, as much as a valley upon the Luge. But to give my conjectures alſo, I dare affirm, that the vallum and valia were derived from that famous military vallum of the Romans, which runs hard by the city. For Antoninus calls Luguvallum ad vallum; and the Picts wall, which was afterwards built on the wall of Severus, is to be ſeen at Stanwicks, a ſmall village a little beyond the Eden. It paſſed the river over againſt the caſtle; where, in the very channel, the remains of it, namely, great ſtones appear to this day. Alſo, Pomponius Mela has told us, that lugus or lucus ſignified a tower among the old Celtae, who ſpoke the ſame language with the Britains; for what Antoninus calls lugo auguſti, is in him turris auguſti; ſo that luguvallum, both really is, and ſignifies a tower or fort upon the wall or vallum. Upon this foundation, if the French had made their lugdunum ſignify a tower upon a hill, and their lucotetia (ſo the ancients called what we call lutetia) a beautiful tower; for the words import ſo much in the Britiſh, they might poſſibly have been more in the right, than by deriving the latter from lutum, dirt; and the former from one Lugdus, a fabulous king. As to the preſent name, Carliſle, the original of this is plain enough, from the Britiſh, caer, a city; and Lual, Luel, Lugubal, Leil, or Luil, according to the ſeveral appellations, antient or modern, importing as much as the town or city of Luul, &c.’

[6]It has been the opinion of ſeveral judicious viſitants, that the river Eden has ſhifted its courſe and channel ſince the time of the Romans, and that formerly it paſſed nearer to the caſtle; for it ſhould ſeem an inconſiſtent taſk for that wiſe people, to make their work traverſe a rapid and broad river, otherwiſe than in a direct line. Both Mr. Horſley, and Mr. Warburton join in this opinion.

It may ſafely be determined, that the Romans found this a place of ſome importance; but that it was, in their time, rather a place of receſs after the toils of warfare were over, than a place of chief ſtrength, appears from the vicinity of Stanwix, the ſtation in courſe upon the wall. It is not to be doubted, but Caer-Luel was fortified, as it lay too near the borders not to be ſubject to perils and alarms; but we have no Roman authorities, to denominate it a regular Roman city or ſtation; as we find thoſe neareſt to the wall, on the ſouth, were Olenacum, now called Old Carlifle, near Wigton; and Bremetenracum, called old Perith. The words of Camden and his editors are, ‘That this city flouriſhed in the time of the Romans, appears plainly enough from the ſeveral evidences of antiquity, which they now and then dig up; and from the frequent mention made of it, by the writers of thoſe times. And even after the ravages of the Picts and Scots, it retained ſomething of its ancient ſplendor, and was accounted a city.’ §

We have no authority to determine what was the ſize or form of this place in diſtant antiquity. Leland ſays in his Itinerary, vol. VII. p. 48. ‘The hole ſite of the towne, is ſore chaungid.q For whereas the ſtretes were, and great edifices, now be vacant and garden plottes. The cite of Cairluel ſtondeth in the foreſt of Ynglewood. The cite ys yn compace ſcant a myle, and ys walled with a right fayre and ſtronge wal, ex lapide quadrato ſubrufo. In diggyng to make new buildyngs yn the towne, often tymes hath bene, and now alate fownd diverſe foundations of the old cite, as pavimentes of ſtretes, old arches of dores, coyne, ſtones ſquared, paynted pottes, mony hid yn pottes, ſo hold and mauldid, that when yt was ſtronly touchid yt went almoſt to mowlder.’ Page 49, ‘In the feldes about Caerluel, yn plewhyng hath be fownd diverſe Cornelines, and other ſtonys wel entaylid for ſeals, and yn other places of Cumberland yn plewhyng hath be fownde brickes conteynyng the prints of antique workes.’

[7]After the retreat of the Romans, we may naturally conceive, this city would ſoon be evacuated by the Britons, and deſtroyed and laid waſte by the northern nations, who made conſtant irruptions, and at length extended their rapine and devaſtation into the ſouthern, and interior parts of Britain, till repreſſed by the coming in of the Saxon allies. It would even be a conſiderable time after their introduction, before they could extend their arms to theſe weſtern parts. During this period, and in the darkneſs in which the hiſtory of thoſe ages is involved, we are left to conjecture, that this now flouriſhing city lay in aſhes and ruin, till ******* Egfrid poſſeſſing the diadem of Northumbria, carried his conqueſt to the weſtern ocean. The Britons in this mountainous country, long retained their natural ferocity, and ſupported their uncivilized liberty and independance. Egfrid had Cumberland as a tributary province of his kingdom; and from that period we gain ſome degree of certainty in the hiſtory of this place. *

The firſt certain account we have of Carliſle, is in the ſeventh century of the Chriſtian aera. It appears, that in Egfrid's reign, it became a place of conſiderable ſtrength and conſequence; he having cauſed it to be rebuilt, and fortified with a wall. Camden ſays, ‘in 619, Egfrid, King of Northumberland, gave it to the famous St. Cuthbert, in theſe words: I have likewiſe beſtowed upon him the city called Luguballia, with the lands fifteen miles about it, and quotes Symeon Dunelm. This is a palpable error, for Cuthbert's conſecration was in 685. The words of Symeon are, ‘Et quia illa terra minus ſufficiens erat, Lugubaliam que Luel vocatur, in circuita xv. miliaria habentum in augmentum ſuſcepit; ubi etiam ſanctimonialium congregatione ſtabilita. Reginam dato habitu religionis conſecravit, et inprofectu divinae ſervitutis ſcolas inſtituit.’ Bede ſays, the citizens carried Cuthbert to ſee the walls of their city, and a well of admirable workmanſhip, built in it by the Romans. ‘Several writers of St. Cuthbert's life, tell us of that holy man's founding here, A. D. 686, a convent of monks, a ſchool, and an abbey of nuns; but from Bede's Life of St. Cuthbert, cap. 27. it ſeems as if the monaſtery here, to which Queen Emenburga retired, was in being before St. Cuthbert's coming to Carliſle.’

[8]After Egfrid's having reſtored the city, and fortified it with a wall, it became an appendage to the ſee of Lindisfarn, by the royal gift thereof to St. Cuthbert; and ſo continued till the year 1130, when King Henry I. conſtituted it a ſeparate biſhoprick. By Dugdales Monaſticon, it appears, that in 1082, in the acts of William Carilepho, biſhop of Durham, it was ſtiled part of the dioceſe of the biſhop of Durham. It is aſſerted, that in 1066, William the Conqueror iſſued his mandate to the inhabitants of Cumberland at large, and of Carliſle in particular, that they ſhould continue ſubject to the biſhop of Durham as their dioceſian, from whoſe predeceſſors they had received Chriſtianity.

So far we are allowed to ſpeak of this city from the looſe records of antiquity; from the time of the Conqueſt we have more certainty, and evidence of undeniable authenticity to guide us. Camden's deſcription of the ſite of Carliſle is to this purport, ‘Between the confluence of theſe rivers (Peteril and Cauda) the ancient city of Carliſle has a delightful, pleaſant ſituation; bounded on the north with Eden, on the eaſt with Peteril, and on the weſt with Caude; and, beſides theſe natural fences, it is fortified with a ſtrong ſtone wall, a caſtle, and citadel. It is of an oblong form from weſt to eaſt: to the weſt is a pretty large caſtle, which was built by William the ſecond, and repaired by King Richard III. as ſhould ſeem by the arms.’ The period of time between the reign of Egfrid, and the coming of the Danes, affords a ſufficient number of years to ſupport a preſumption, that this place would greatly improve in importance and power, before the progreſs of thoſe ravagers; but the advance only ſerved to aggrandize its woe; for when thoſe invaders had poſſeſſed themſelves of theſe northern parts, we find Carliſle again ſmoking in her aſhes: and ſo complete was the deſtruction, that ſhe lay overwhelmed in her deſolation, till the time of William the Conqueror, when one of his followers is ſaid to have rebuilt ſome parts of the city, founded, or reſtored the ancient religious ſociety there, and dedicated the houſe to the honour of the Bleſſed Virgin, of which he became the chief: and, in conſequence of theſe pious works, it was, that the Conqueror iſſued the foregoing mandate, in which Carliſle was particularly ſpecified; that this body of religious ſhould be [9]ſubject to the epiſcopal juriſdiction of Durham, as were the adjacent lands of Northumberland.

King William Rufus having entertained a perfect idea of the importance of this place, on the weſtern part of the frontier, as he ſaw Newcaſtle was on the eaſtern; and ſeeing the infant works of Walter proceeding proſperouſly, he undertook to reſtore the city, and cauſed many public buildings to be erected; the whole of which, he directed, ſhould be defended by a complete circumvallation, and a ſtrong fortreſs: the care of executing his plan he conſigned to Walter, and under his inſpection, it is alledged, the works were carried on. From the appearance of ſeveral parts of the fortifications, one is led to determine, they are the work of that aera; for the Normans brought into this country, ſome of the beſt workmen the iſland ever poſſeſſed, as appears by the remains of many of the northern caſtles, whoſe dates are well aſcertained: and there is ſo great a ſimilitude of the form and mode of architecture in the great tower of the caſtle of Carliſle, that thence, by a common obſerver, its date may be aſcertained. In the ſides of this tower, in ſeveral parts, are placed the arms of England, but theſe ſeem to denote no more than the reparations made by the ſeveral ſovereigns. §

It is ſaid he firſt placed here a colony of Flemings, and moſt probably they were the artificers who raiſed the fortifications; for ſoon after, we read of the city being reſtored and walled, with the defence of a fortreſs added thereto: we find the Flemings were removed to North Wales, and the iſle of Angleſea, and the king replaced them with a colony of South Britains, men uſed to huſbandry, and [10]the culture of lands, who ſhould till this part of the foreſt of Inglewood, which hitherto had lain in its original ſtate; and teach the natives the mode of reaping from the natural fertility of their country, the many comſorts of life; and the progreſſive treaſures to be won by induſtry; of which they do not, from any thing mentioned by hiſtorians, appear to have conceived a previous idea. To this colony all the records exiſting attribute the firſt tillage that was known in the fertile plains of Carliſle. Biſhop Gibſon, in his edition of Camden, ſpeaking of the evidence touching this matter in the Saxon Chronicle, ſays, ‘It has it [...] which at firſt ſight ſhould ſeem to be an error for; [...]: but in truth, this ſeems rather to be an error of the librarian, for [...], and on that ſuppoſition the words would imply, that a great number of huſbandmen were ſent thither, and not Engliſhmen; for, before that time the inhabitants of Carliſle were Engliſh: and what follows in the Saxon Chronicle, [...], ſtrengthens the conjecture, as expreſſing the errand upon which they were ſent, viz. to cultivate thoſe parts.’ This was deep policy in William, as it was introducing a certain employment, which would naturally call together many ſettlers; and render his kingdom leſs ſubject to annoyances from a northern enemy, by the increaſe of population, and conſequent ſtrength of the frontiers. The cultivation introduced by William, had not made ſo rapid a progreſs in the courſe of ſeventy years, as to have cleared the neighbourhood of Carliſle of wood; for by the charter of King Henry II. the citizens had the privilege of taking fuel, and building timber from the Royal Foreſt of Carliſle.

Camden ſays, ‘Lugubalia now grown populous, had, as they write, its Earl, or rather Lord Ralph Meſchines, from whence deſcended the earls of Cheſter.’

‘After the death of Richard, Earl of Cheſter, who was drowned with the king's children, Ranulph Meſchines removed to Cheſter. and was Earl thereof. Preſently after King Henry I. died, and King Stephen uſurping the ſtate, gave this county to David, King of Scots, to procure his aid againſt King Henry II. right heirs to the late king, as ſon to Maud the Empreſs, daughter and ſole heir to Henry I. But the Scots ſecretly favoured him for his right's ſake; and for that he had made the ſaid Henry Fitz Empreſs knight at Carliſle. Yet accepting the gift of the county, whereunto he pretended his own right, before granted to his anceſtors by the Saxon kings, he made his eldeſt ſon, Henry Fitz David, Earl of Huntington and Carliſle; which Henry founded the abbey of Holm Cultram in the time of King Stephen, his father confirming the grant of the revenues wherewith he endowed that houſe, and ſo his ſon Malcom, King of Scots, after David. After Henry Fitz David and King Stephen were dead, King Henry Fitz Empreſs took Carliſle and the county from the Scots, and granted to the city the firſt liberties I hear of, that they enjoyed after the Conqueſt. But his charter was burned by a caſual fire that happened in the town, which defaced a great part of the ſame, and all the records of antiquity of that place.’—DENTON.

CARLISLE CASTLE.

‘In the wall be iii gates, Bocher (ſouth) gate, Caldew (weſt) gate, and Richard (north) gate. The caſtle being within the towne, is yn ſum part as a cloſer of the wall.’—LEL. ITIN. vol. VII. page 48.

The parts of Carliſle caſtle are particularly mentioned in the report made of the ſtate of it, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, given in the notes. The citadel, [12]as it is ſaid, was erected in the reign of King Henry VIII.; and it is ſurpriſing that the whole caſtle and fortifications ſhould ſo ſoon fall into ſuch decay, as to be in the ſtate repreſented by that report, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. It appears thereby, that the works conſiſted of a donjon, whoſe walls are twelve feet [13]in thickneſs, an inward and outward ward; the walls of the outward ward, nine feet in thickneſs, and eighteen feet in height; and the walls of the inner ward, twelve feet, having a half-moon baſtion. A tower, called the Captain's Tower. Two gates, one to each ward. In the caſtle a great chamber and a hall, but no [14]ſtorehouſe for amunition. In the walls of the town, three gate-way towers, a ſemicircular baſtion, called Springold Tower: and add to theſe, the citadel. But beſides thoſe mentioned in the report, the walls were garniſhed with ſeveral ſquare towers, particularly a tower at the weſtern ſally port, and a tower called the Tile Tower, of particular ſtrength.

The DEANEY from the CITYWALL..

S.W.VIEW of the FRATRY.

CARLISLE.

N.W.VIEW of the CATHEDRAL.

N.E.VIEW of the CASTLE.

GATE of the CASTLE.

A Ground Plan of the CATHEDRAL CHURCH of CARLISLE.

The choir is 137 feet in length, and, with the ſide ailes, 71 feet broad: the croſs aile or tranſept is 28 feet broad, ſo that the length of the church, when entire, was exactly 300 feet within. The choir is of fine Gothic architecture, with light columns, remarkably beautiful. The ſtalls are garniſhed with tabernacle work; (the organ is placed at the croſs ſcreen, which contains but a narrow and low entrance, and is a great injury to this fine edifice.) By late repairs it is greatly embelliſhed, being wainſcotted with oak, from the ſtalls round the whole eaſt end of the choir, in a ſimple ſtile, after the old order. The open gates leading into the ſide ailes, are old and much broken, but ſhew excellent light Tracery work, finely ornamented. The biſhop's throne is not magnificent, but yet elegant and ſtately. The breadth of the choir and ailes being 71 feet, correſponds well with the height, which to the center of the ceiling is 75 feet. The roof was originally lined or vaulted with wood, painted and ornamented with arms and devices of the ſeveral patrons and contributors to the work; with the arms of France and England, were thoſe of the Piercys, Lucys, Warrens, and Mowbrays. The old wood lining remains in the croſs aile, and ſhews what was the former figure, and the ornaments of the choir: but the outward roof and wood ceiling of the choir having gone greatly to decay, when repairs were made, in 1764 the ceiling was ſtuccoed, in the form of a groined vault, which is a great advantage to its appearance. * The eaſt window is large, being 48 feet in height, and 30 in breadth, ornamented with fine pilaſters: but it has no caſt of ſolemnity, by means of a border of coloured glaſs thrown round it, of yellow, red, and green, which looks gaudy.

‘In the ailes on each ſide, are ſome ſtrange legendary paintings of the hiſtory of St. Anthony, St. Cuthbert, and St. Auguſtine: one repreſents the ſaint viſited by an unclean ſpirit, who tempts him in a moſt indecent manner.’ Above every picture is a diſtich relative to the ſubject.

[18]To give the reader an idea of theſe ſtrange compoſitions, we have tranſcribed the legends of St. Anthony, St. Cuthbert, and St. Auſtine.

Legend of St. Anthony.

Legend of St. Austin.

[19]The croſs aile from north to ſouth, is 124 feet; in the center is a tower, in height 127 feet, which originally ſupported a ſpire of lead, thirteen or fourteen feet high, which being gone greatly to decay, was totally removed ſoon after the Reſtoration.

The pillars of the choir are cluſtered, and in excellent proportion; the arches are pointed; in the inner mouldings of the capitals, are figures and flowers in pierced work, of light carving, and the inſide of the arches are prettily ornamented. Two galleries run above the ſide ailes, but with windows only in the upper: that in the eaſt end has a magnificent ſimplicity.

When the choir was rebuilt in the reign of King Edward III. indulgences were iſſued, the common and moſt effectual claim of aſſiſtance; which were of forty days penance to ſuch laity, as ſhould, by money, materials, or labour, contribute to this pious work: and the biſhop's regiſter abounds with letters patent, and orders for the purpoſe.

‘At the weſt end of the church, is a large plain altar tomb, called the Blue ſtone; § on this the tenants of the dean and chapter, by certain tenures, were obliged to pay their rents.’—PENNANT.

[20]Several parts of the abbey were enlarged or improved by Prior Gondibour, who occurs in 1484; the initial letters of his name appearing in ſeveral parts. In the veſtry is preſerved an old oak aumery or cheſt, with an inſcription in the old Engliſh letter.—See the Plate, p. 598.

Prior Senhouſe, who occurs in 1507, repaired the ſquare tower within this priory; and on the beams of the middle room are inſcribed many ſentences, with a moral maxim often uſed by him, Loth to offend.

Prior Slee built the weſt gate-houſe, and in a fillet round the arch, in the ſide towards the court, in an excellent character of raiſed letters is cut, Grate pro anima Exiſtopheri Slee Prioris, qui primus hoc opus fieri incipit, A. D. 1528.

The door with its ornaments, on the ſouth ſide of the choir, near the biſhop's throne; and alſo the throne was the work of Prior Haythwaite, about the year 1480, his name having been on the backſide of it: and the oppoſite door with its ornaments, is ſuppoſed to have been erected by Prior Senhouſe, about the year 1500, by the ſentence inſcribed thereon, "Vulnera quinque dei ſint medicina mei," which was that prior's common adage. The tabernacle work in the quire was done at the expence of Biſhop Strickland, who came to the ſee, A. D. 1400.

There were two chapels, and two chantries, founded within this church; the chapel of St. Catharine was founded by John de Capella, a citizen of Carliſle, which he endowed with certain burgage houſes, ſome lands and rents. In 1366, there being an unjuſt detention of the rights of this chapel, Biſhop Appleby gave notice for reſtitution in ten days, under pain of excommunication by bell, book, and candle. This chapel was on the ſouth ſide of the church.

The chapel of St. Alban in 1356, was on inquiry, found not to have been conſecrated, and thenceforth divine offices and ſepulture were prohibited to be longer performed therein: this appears by an entry in Biſhop Welton's regiſter. On the diſſolution, King Edward VI. granted the lands and tenements appertaining to this chantry, unto Thomas Dalſton and William Denton.

Biſhop Whelpdale founded a chantry, and endowed it with 200l. for holy offices, for the ſouls of Sir Thomas Skelton, Knt. and Mr. John Glaſton.

There was a chantry of the holy croſs, but who was the founder, and when it was endowed, is not known; King Edward VI. granted the lands and tenements thereto belonging, in Carliſle and Kirklinton, to Hen. Tanner and Tho. Bucher.

In the middle of the choir, is a monument of Biſhop Bell, with his effigies in his pontificals in braſs; and an inſcription on a marginal fillet of braſs.—See []

[figure]

[21]the plate.—He departed this life, A. D. 1496. Biſhop William Barrow was buried in St. Catharine's chapel; he died at Roſe Caſtle, A. D. 1429. Biſhop John Beſt was alſo buried here; he departed this life, A. D. 1560. Biſhop Henry Robinſon was alſo buried in this church. There is this remarkable entry in the pariſh regiſter of Dalſton, that he died at Roſe Caſtle, on the 19th day of June, 1616, about three o'clock in the afternoon, and was buried in this cathedral, the ſame evening about eleven o'clock. In taking down the old hangings and ornaments of the high altar to make the late repairs, at the north corner was diſcovered, a braſs plate finely engraven, which had been put up to his memory. The biſhop is there repreſented in his pontiſicals, kneeling before one church in ruins, and another lately or newly erected: upon the former is inſcribed, ‘Invenit deſtructum, reliquit extructum et inſtructum:’ on the latter, ‘Intravit per oſtium, per manſit fidelis, receſſit beatus.’ The devices on the plate are whimſical and groteſque.

Under the engraving, ‘Henrico Robinſono Carleolenſi S. S. Theol. Doctori, collegii reginae Oxoniae praepoſito providiſſimo, tandemq. hujus Eccleſiae per annos 18. Epiſcopo vigilantiſſimo. 13 Calend Julii, anno apartu virginis, 1616, aetat ſuae 64 pie in Domino obdormienti.’

‘Bernardus Robinſonus frater ac haeres hoc qualecunq. MNHMEION, amoris teſtimonium collocavit.’

"Non ſibi, ſed Patriae, praeluxit Lampadis inſtar,
"Deperdens oleam, non operam, Ille ſuam:
"In minimis fide Servo, majoribus apto,
"Maxima nunc Domini gaudia adire dutur."

Biſhop Richard Senhouſe was interred here.—He died, A. D. 1626, by a fall from his horſe.

Biſhop Thomas Smith died at Roſe-Caſtle, and was interred in this church: the following inſcription is upon his tomb:—

D. S.
Thomas Smith, S T. P.
Hujus Eccleſiae primum Canonicus,
Dein Decanus, tandemq. Epiſcopus,
Placide hic in Domino requieſcit
Vixit Annos LXXXVII.
Obiit duodecimo die Aprilis
Anno Chriſti
MDCCII.

Sir George Fleming, biſhop of this dioceſe, died at Roſe-Caſtle, 1747, and was interred in the ſouth aile.

[22]In a letter from Mr. G. Smith, in the Gentleman's Magazine, 1749, we have an account of part of a monumental inſcription, found below the biſhop's throne. * [...]

There is no attempt to explain what perſon was here interred; it is poſſible the tomb was made antecedent to the building of the throne.

The whole of this noble edifice is of red freeſtone, ornamented with pilaſters and pointed arches. There have been ſome ſtatues on the eaſtern turrets, but they are mutilated, and gone greatly to decay.

No circumſtances are come to our knowledge, touching the religious foundations here, before, or in the time of St. Cuthbert, other than the mention made of them by ancient writers; probably they did exiſt as ſeveral perſons ſpeaking of St. Cuthbert's life, tell us he founded, A. D. 686, a convent of monks, a ſchool, and an abbey of nuns: but from Bede's Life of that ſaint, chap. xvii. it appears the nunnery here, to which Queen Emenburga retired, was exiſting before St. Cuthbert's viſiting Carliſle. Mr. Denton's account of theſe religious foundations is to the following effect:—

When the city was repleniſhed with people, for to maintain better policy in the ſame; and to inform the people, inſtead of a nunnery which had been there before, and which William Rufus had tranſlated thence, and eſtabliſhed at Ainſtaplighe; or rather in recompence for the lands to that nunnery belonging, had
In the 81ſt year of his Age, and the 13th of his Conſecration.
A Prelate
who by gradual and well merited Advancements
having paſſed through every Dignity to the Epiſcopal
ſupported that
with an amiable Aſſemblage of Graces and Virtues:
which eminently formed in his Character
The courteous Gentleman and the Pious Chriſtian;
and rendered him a ſhining Ornament
to his Species, his Nation, his Order.
His Deportment
in all human Relations and Poſitions
was ſquared by the Rules of Morality and Religion,
under the conſtant Direction of a conſummate Prudence;
whilſt his Equanimity
amidſt all Events and Occurrences
in an inviolable Adherence to the golden Medium
made him eaſy to himſelf and agreeable to others,
and had its Reward
In a chearful Life, a ſerene old Age, a compoſed Death.
His excellent Pattern
Was a continual Leſſon of Goodneſs and Wiſdom,
and remains in his ever reverable Memory
an illuſtrious Object of Praiſe and Imitation.
[23]founded another at Ainſtaplighe, endowing the ſame with other revenues there. King Henry I. founded a college of ſecular prieſts in the ſecond year of his reign, and made Athwald his confeſſor or chaplain, (prior of St. Botophs) firſt prior of Carliſle, dedicating the church to the honour of the Bleſſed Virgin Mary, and endowed them with the tithes of the churches then founded in the Foreſt of Englewood; but being hindred by the tumults and troubles of his time, he could not perfect all things before the 33d year of his reign, and then ſtrucken with grief for the loſs of his children, that were drowned coming from Normandy, by the counſel of the Prior Athelwold; and to appeaſe God for his ſins, as he thought, he erected a biſhop's ſee at Carliſle, and made the ſaid Athelwald, firſt biſhop thereof, whom the Archbiſhop of York named Thurſtan, did conſecrate in the year 1133: and in his ſtead, another chaplain of the ſaid King Henry, named Walter, was made the ſecond prior of that houſe, who, a little before his election, had taken upon him, by the king's licenſe, a religious habit, viz. of a regular canon there, which order of canons the king and biſhop Athelwold had placed in that houſe, baniſhing the ſecular prieſts immediately upon his conſecration. The ſaid Walter gave to the church of Carliſle for ever in pure alms, his lands in Lynſtock, Richardby, Croſby, Little Croſby, Walby, Brunſkeugh, Carleton, Little Carleton, and the wood; and the churches or rectories of St. Cuthbert in Carliſle and Staynwings, which the king had given him; and the ſame gift was confirmed unto them both by the king and biſhop Athelwold.

‘The rectory of St. Cuthbert's in Carliſle, was founded by the former inhabitants of Carliſle before the Danes overthrew the city, and by them dedicated to the honour of St. Cuthbert of Dureſm, who of antient times was lord of the ſame for fifteen miles about Carliſle. At the firſt foundation of the church every citizen offered a piece of money, which was a coin of braſs then current, which they buried under the foundation of the church ſteeple there as was found to be true at the late re-edifying of St. Cuthbert's ſteeple, A. D. ****, for when they took up the foundation of the old ſteeple, they found well near a buſhel of that money.’

‘After the ſaid priors, Athelwold and Walter, ſucceeded John, who gave Watercroft in Flimby, to the Lord of Workington, ſon of Goſpatrick; and after John, Bartholomew, who, in the time of Biſhop Hugh, confirmed Orton in Weſtmorland to the prior of Coneyſhead. After him Radulph was prior, who confirmed the impropriation of the rectory of Burgh to the abbey of Holm Cultram, in the time of Walter, biſhop of Carliſle.—After Radulph theſe were priors ſucceſſively: Robert Morvill, Adam Felton, Alanus, Galfridus, John de Horncaſtle, John de Penrith, William Dalſton, Robert Edenhall, Thomas Hoton, Thomas Barnaby, Thomas Hathwaite, Thomas Gudybour, Simon Senhouſe, Chriſtopher Slee, Lancelot Salkeld, laſt prior and firſt dean.’

‘After King Henry VIII. had changed the priory into a deanry and cathedral church of a new foundation, at the ſuppreſſion of abbeys, adding thereunto, for their better maintenance the revenues of the diſſolved priory of Wetheral, a cell [24]of St. Mary's abbey York, dedicating the church to the honour of the holy and and indiviſible Trinity.’ After Salkeld ſucceeded in the deanry as follows:—

  • 1 Lancelot Salkeld laſt prior and firſt dean. §
  • 2 Sir Thomas Smith, A. D. 1547, died 12 Aug. 1571.
  • 3 Sir John Wooley, Knt. inſt. 11 Octr. 1577, died 1595.
  • 4 Chriſtopher Perkins, inſt. 1596, died 1622.—So far DENTON.
  • 5 Francis White, inſt. 1622, made biſhop of Carliſle, 1626.
  • 6 William Paterſon, inſt. 1626, made dean of Exeter, 1629.
  • 7 Thomas Comber, inſt. 1630, died 1653.
  • 8 Guy Carleton, inſt. 1660, made biſhop of Briſtol, 1671.
  • 9 Thomas Smith, inſt. 1671, made biſhop of Carliſle, 1684.
  • 10 Thomas Muſgrave, * inſt. 1684, died 1686.
  • 11 William Graham, inſt. 1686, made dean of Wells, 1704.
  • 12 Francis Atterbury, inſt. 1704, made dean of C. C. Oxon, 1711.
  • 13 George Smalridge, inſt. 1711, made dean C. C. Oxon, 1713,
  • 14 Thomas Gibbon, inſt. 1713, died 1716.
  • 15 Thomas Tullie, inſt. 1716 died 1726.
  • 16 George Fleming, inſt. 1727, made biſhop of Carliſle, 1734.
  • 17 Robert Bolton, inſt. 1734, died 1764.
  • 18 Charles Tarrent, D. D. inſt. 1764, made Dean of Peterborough.
  • 19 Thomas Wilſon, D. D. inſt. 1764, died 1778,
  • 20 Thomas Percy, D. D. inſt. 1778, made Biſhop of Dromore, 1782.
  • 21 Jeffrey Ekins, D. D. inſt. 1782, died, 1792.
  • 22 Iſaac Milner, D. D. inſt. 1792.

‘The priory wanted not for reliques of ſaints, for Waldeive the ſon of Goſpatrick, Earl of Dunbar, brought from Jeruſalem and Conſtantinople, a bone of St. Paul, and another of St. John Baptiſt, two ſtones of Chriſt's ſepulchre, and part of the holy croſs, which he gave to the priory, together with a manſion near St. Cuthbert's church, where, at that time, ſtood an antient building, called Arthur's chamber, taken to be part of the manſion houſe of King Arthur, the ſon of Uter Pendragon of memorable note, for his worthineſs in the time of antient Kings. Waldeive alſo gave other antient buildings, called Lyons Yards, often remembered in the hiſtory of Arthur, written by a monk; the ruins whereof are ſtill to be ſeen, as it is thought at Ravenglaſs, diſtant from Carliſle, according to that author, fifty miles, placed near the ſea; and, not without reaſon, thought therefore to be the ſame,’—DENTON's MS.

Mr. Denton's account of the money found in rebuilding the ſleeple of St. Cuthbert's church, is rendered uncertain by ſome late diſcoveries; and it is moſt [25]probable it was a concealed treaſure, intended to be ſecured againſt the Danes, or ſome other ravagers: for when the foundations were making for the preſent new edifice, and the workmen had gone below the foundations of the old church, they diſcovered the remains of a ſtill more ancient erection, and took up ſeveral pieces of broken ſculpture; among the reſt the figure of a nun with her veil or hood, well cut and in good preſervation, which we ſaw in the garden of George Mounſey, Eſq. of Carliſle; ſo that it ſhould ſeem the old nunnery ſtood there. It ſeems that Walter's foundation was entirely a new one, and not a revival of St. Cuthbert's inſtitution; for, in Tanner we find ‘Here was a houſe of Gray, or Franciſcan friars, * before A. D. 1390; and alſo a houſe of Black friars, founded here 53d Henry III. §

Walter, the Norman, laid the foundation of the priory, which he dedicated to the Bleſſed Virgin: it is ſaid he became the head of the ſociety which he had inſtituted; but authors of great authenticity, ſpeak of his work as being incomplete at the time of his death; and that King Henry I. in the ſecond year of his reign, took it under his patronage, finiſhed it, and endowed it, A. D. 1101, and therein placed regular canons of the order of St. Auguſtine, appointing Athelwald his confeſſor and chaplain the firſt prior. Notwithſtanding Denton's account, we are convinced there was a ſucceſſion of thirty priors after Athelwald, before the time of the diſſolution. Athelwald afterwards being made biſhop of this dioceſe, was ſucceeded in the priory by Walter, another chaplain of the kings', who had taken upon him the regular habit; and being a rigorous diſciplinarian, he baniſhed all [26]the ſecular prieſts from that religious houſe. § The original poſſeſſions of this priory were very conſiderable; but the foundation of the ſee ſucceeding ſo immediately almoſt to that of the priory, there is no poſſibility of diſtinguiſhing them [27]at this time. The property of the prior and biſhop were ſo blended and mingled, that ſeveral contentions and diſputes aroſe, touching them; till Gallo the Pope's legate, at their mutual petition, made partition of their lands. The caſtle of Linſtock, [28]in the pariſh of Stanwix, the capital houſe of the barony of that name, was for a long ſeries of years, the only palace of the biſhops of Carliſle; and in 1293. Johannes Romanus, Archbiſhop of York, was entertained there, whilſt he viſited this dioceſe. The priory was diſſolved 9th of Jan. 1540, and the revenues were then valued at 418l. 3s. 4d. ob. 9. according to Dugdale; and 481l. 8s. 1d. Speed. There were cloiſters appertaining to this religious houſe, and alſo a chapter houſe, which the diſſolute mob, under Cromwell, deſtroyed: part of the ſeats, or ſtalls, of the cloiſter remain.

THE EPISCOPAL SEE OFCARLISLE

[29]

was inſtituted and founded by King Henry I. in the year 1133, two and thirty years after the foundation of the priory. By the gift of Egfrid, Carliſle became [30]a member of the ſee of Lindisfarne, and followed the tranſlation of that biſhoprick to Cheſter, and finally to Durham. The cauſe alledged for diſmembering Carliſle, and conſtituting there a ſeparate ſee, was on account of the diſtance from Durham, [31]then the ſeat of the epiſcopacy, and the conſequential delays of epiſcopal duties there. According to Camden, the monks of Durham looked upon this act of the [32]ſovereign, as a grievous infringement of their ancient rights and privileges; but from the abject diſpoſition of mind, peculiar to that age, they avoided pointing [33]the accuſation where it was due, and alledged that ‘when Ralph, biſhop of Durham was baniſhed, and the church had none to protect it, certain biſhops joined [34]Carliſle and Tiviotdale to their dioceſe.’ ‘It is obſervable this is the only Epiſcopal chapter in England, of the order of St. Auſtin.’—TANNER.

[35]King Henry conſtituted Ethelwald, or as he is ſome times called, Adeluph, then prior there, the firſt biſhop of this new ſee: and the church of St. Mary then became a cathedral church.

[36]

EPISCOPUS I.

IN the diſtant age in which the firſt Biſhop of Carliſle aroſe, little can be gathered of the virtues of memorable actions of men, though even thus eminent: this obſcurity is greateſt in a country which was almoſt a conſtant ſcene of military exploits, depredations, and bloodſhed. Carliſle, though a chief barrier againſt the Scots, ſuffered many changes of fortune, and the life of its biſhop was frequently diſturbed and full of trouble. From ſuch cauſes, there is but little hiſtoric matter handed down to us, perſonally relative [37]to this prelate, and ſeveral of his immediate ſucceſſors. We find him indeed buſy in one eccleſiaſtical matter, in which he was immediately adverſary to the will of his ſovereign. He was one of the electors of Henry Murdac, abbot of Fountanis to be archbiſhop of York. The king's diſpleaſure was ſuch at this tranſaction, that he denounced vengeance againſt all thoſe who were concerned in it: but ſuch was this prelate's contempt of the ſovereign's menaces and ſelf-confidence, that he received Murdac as his metropolitan, when he came to viſit David King of Scotland, then reſident in this city. He departed this life, A. D. 1155, and was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS II.

BERNARD, of whom we know little but his epiſcopal acts.—In 1169, he dedicated the church of St. Mary Magdalene of Lanercoſt. He remained biſhop of Carliſle to the time of his death, which happened, A. D. 1186. From the long continued vacancy of the ſee, it appears evidently, that it was in a ſad unſettled ſtate, and full of diſcord and troubles, as well as meanly revenued; for, by the regiſter of Wetheral, it is ſhewn that King Henry II. being preſent at Carliſle, tendered the biſhoprick to Paulinus de Leedes, and (as ſuch was even an early influence in the eccleſiaſtical affairs) offered to augment the income with 300 marks out of the churches of Bambrough and Scarbrough, with the chapel of Tickhill, and two manors adjacent to Carliſle: but even with ſuch augmentations Paulinus refuſed it. § It continued vacant to the beginning of the 13th century, and King John gave the revenues of the biſhoprick to ſupport the archbiſhop of Sclavonia. In 1203, the Pope intermeddled with the income of the ſee, granting it to the archbiſhop of Regula, who was obliged to abandon his own, and was deſtitute of ſupport. This act of the papal authority was confirmed by the king. The continued vacancy let in a flood of enormities among the religious here. The canons publickly announced their contempt of the papal authority, and the cenſures of his legate: in defiance of all the interdicts and ſentences denounced to the contrary, they perſiſted in celebrating divine ſervices, and all holy offices of the ſacraments: but their arrogance and impropieties did not ceaſe there; they ſwore fealty to the king of Scots, an avowed enemy to the crown of England, and one in open oppoſition to the authority of the holy ſee. In conſequence of theſe licentious acts, they ſet up an interdicted and excommunicated clerk for their biſhop, contrary to the will of their lawful ſovereign, and the pope's legate; and ſeizing the revenues of the biſhoprick, applied them according to their own will. Enormities like theſe were to be corrected with the ſevereſt meaſures. The council of King Henry III. applied to Pope Honorius III. totally to remove theſe offenſive canons, and place prebends in their room; to augment the revenues of the ſee, which were ſo ſmall that no able and loyal perſon would accept of the biſhoprick, and to diſplace the perſon who had [38]been thus obtruded, to the epiſcopacy. § In conſequence of which application, the Legate Gallo, at the pope's command, and with the ſovereign's aſſent, conſtituted Hugh biſhop of this dioceſe; he being at that time abbot of Belieu; and the canons were baniſhed.

EPISCOPUS III.

HUGH, abbot of Belieu, the elect of Gallo the legate, came to this ſee when diſtracted with the offences of the clergy; yet we do not find that religion was the leaſt abbetted by this prelate: the manners of the religious were not improved, or the errors of thoſe under him reformed; nay, he ſeemed even doubtful of his own authority, when in the grant made by him to the convent of St. Mary's in York, A. D. 1220, he ſtyles himſelf, "Hugo dei gratia Karleolenſis eccleſiae vocatus ſacerdos;" ſo the regiſter of Wetheral ſhews. He had the favour of his ſovereign, and was one of his ſureties, in the treaty entered into with Alexander, King of Scotland. * The pope was petitioned to aſſiſt in the reſtoration of the churches of Penrith, Newcaſtle, Rothbury, Corbridge, and Whittingham, to the ſee; and in the king's letters on this occaſion, he ſtiles him, "Fidelis noſter, cui multo tenemur debito"—"ac ſanctae Romanae eccleſiae devotiſſimus." There cannot be a more certain channel for obtaining the true hiſtory of any man's life, than the writings of cotemporaries and neighbours; by ſuch, this prelate ſo much devoted to the church, as he is ſtiled by the king, is accuſed of alienating the poſſeſſions of the ſee; nay, of making fraudulent diſtributions thereof; and the chronicle of Lanercoſt paſſes this dreadful ſentence on his untimely death. ‘That by the juſt judgment of God he periſhed miſerably, at the abbey of le Forte, in Burgundy, as he was returning from Rome.’ Even if this is the language of truth, it is not that of charity; and ſhocks the reader, when he perceives it comes from the records of the ſcriptores of a religious houſe:—there is a rancour in it that gives a jealouſy, ſome latent cauſe had dictated the ſevere aſſeveration; and we find by the regiſter of Holm Cultram, that about the year 1220, this biſhop of Carliſle cauſed the convent of Lanercoſt to relinquiſh a reſerved rent, iſſuing out of the church of Burgh upon Sands, as not having been obtained by canonical rules. If ſuch a cauſe dictated the rancorous condemnation and judgment, what deteſtation ought we not to hold theſe impious men in.

We do not find that the epiſcopacy of this place was to be better filled by the ſucceſſor of Hugh, whoſe want of learning gave him even a name of diſgraceful diſtinction, that of Malclerk.

EPISCOPUS IV.

WALTER was conſecrated, A. D. 1223.—He appears in hiſtory, before his epiſcopacy, in an unpromiſing character, the friend and intimate counſellor of the baſe King John; his ambaſſador to Rome againſt the diſſident barons; and the inſtigator of thoſe projects which rendered that ſovereign's memory deteſtable for ever; yet we find him promoted by King Henry III. to this ſee, enriched by the grant [39]of the manor of Dalſton: to this, in 1232, by the king's charter, was added, the office of treaſurer of the exchequer of England; with power of executing that duty, by deputy of his own nomination. But Walter held this diſtinguiſhed office but a very ſhort time, though his charter contained an appointment for life; he was diſcharged in a diſgraceful manner without any cauſe aſſigned; his grants, the inſtruments of his office, were ordered to be cancelled, and he was fined 100l the king appointing Peter de Rival his ſucceſſor; and commanded S. de Segrave, his juſticiar, to put him in poſſeſſion of the treaſury, in caſe Walter refuſed to deliver the keys, and all things belonging thereto, by inventory and view, and teſtimony of true men. The affections and frowns of princes are ſo fluctuating and uncertain, and their cauſes ſo frequently ariſe from the ſecret influence of villains, who ſport with their ſovereign's weakneſſes, that we ſhould not from thence deduce the character of any man; this reverſe of fortune, ſome attribute to the intrigues of Peter, Biſhop of Wincheſter, who had great influence with the king. Walter would have repaired to Rome for redreſs, but having got on board a veſſel at Dover, he was arreſted by the officers of the crown, and brought on ſhore. The Biſhop of London was a ſpectator of this outrage, and immediately pronounced a ſentence of excommunication againſt thoſe concerned in this arreſt: and ſo earneſtly did he engage in this buſineſs, that he haſted to Hereford where the king held his court, and with the aſſiſtance of ſeveral biſhops there preſent, renewed his ſentence. But it was not long before Walter was reſtored to royal favour, being a ſuitable inſtrument for the times, in the power of his prince. § He was a chief inſtrument in the contract entered into between the king and the Earl of Wincheſter's daughter. We find his name among the witneſſes to the king's ratification of the great charter: and ſuch confidence was at length placed in him, that he was appointed ſpiritual tutor to Prince Edward, A. D. 1249. He was joined in commiſſion with the Archbiſhop of York and William de Cantelupe, as lords juſtices of the realm in the king's abſence. This is the laſt public character we find him in; and in 1246 he reſigned his biſhoprick, and became one of the order of preaching friars at Oxford, where he died, A. D. 1248.

EPISCOPUS V.

SYLVESTER DE EVERDON was his ſucceſſor, being advanced from the archdeaconry of Cheſter, 9th November, 1246.

He protected the rights of his biſhoprick with ardour, and in his political character, was highly reſpectable: he oppoſed the innovations and incroachments the crown attempted againſt the privileges of the church; particularly in that of the election of biſhops; * and was one of the prelates, who, in the preſence of the king, pronounced the anathema with bell, book, and candle, againſt thoſe who infringed the liberties of England. § He died in 1255, by a fall from his horſe; and was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS VI.

THOMAS DE VETRIPONTE, of the houſe of the earls of Weſtmorland, on the 5th Nov. 1255; but of him we have no account further, than that he departed this life in the month of October next, after his conſecration, and was immediately ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS VII.

ROBERT DE CHAUNCY on the 12th of February, 1258, he being advanced to this ſee from the archdeaconry of Bath. He fell into an unhappy oppoſition to the ſherift of Cumberland, which occaſioned [40]his repreſenting to the lord chancellor on the acceſſion of King Edward I. that the biſhop had forbidden his tenants to make their fealty to the king. The biſhop ſoon vilified the falſe repreſentation, and ſhewed that he had requeſted the ſheriff, by meſſage, to receive their fealty; and made an avowal for himſelf and his tenants, that they were ready to give every aſſurance of their duty and fidelity to his majeſty. The biſhop's character ſeems to be diſcovered by his taking occaſion, on the application of the abbot of Holm Cultram, who had ſuffered a diſtreſs by the ſheriff for the dues of the crown, more through reſentment than the neceſſity of the caſe, to pronounce a ſentence of excommunication againſt him, which was revoked by the operation of a writ of prohibition. On his death

EPISCOPUS VIII.

RALPH IRTON ſucceeded to the ſee, A. D. 1280, He was elected by the prior and convent; but it being alledged they had proceeded therein, contrary to the ordinary rules of their privilege, they were attached to anſwer the king therein: under the papal authority the diſpute was terminated, by conferring the biſhoprick on the perſon elected, by Bull, dated 5th April, A. D. 1280; the holy ſee claming to have a proviſionary power therein; and with which King Edward I. acquieſced.

Ralph was of a Cumberland family, and was advanced to this ſee from the abbacy of Guiſburne in Cleveland. He was a ſteady maintainer of the rights of his church, and ſupported a ſuit againſt Sir Michael de Harcla, by which, A. D. 1281, he recovered the manor and church of Dalſton. He was alſo party in a ſuit for tythes of new cultured lands, within the foreſt of Inglewood, claimed to be granted to the church of Carliſle by King Henry I. who enfeoffed the ſame, "per quoddam Cornu Eburneum;" § but the grants given in evidence not extending to ſuch tythes, either expreſsly or by implication, the right was adjudged to the king, and he afterwards granted the ſame to the prior and convent, as before-mentioned.

[41]This biſhop was in great confidence with his ſovereign, and received ſeveral marks of his royal favour. He was joined in commiſſion with the biſhop of Caithneſs, to collect tenths within the kingdom of Scotland. He was one of the king's moſt confidential commiſſioners, for adjuſting the claims to the crown of Scotland, on the 13th of June and 14th of Auguſt, 1291. He appears a witneſs to the king's claim of right to the kingdom of Scotland, on the death of Queen Margaret, which was ſubſcribed at Norham, on the 12th of May, 1291. He was one of the plenipotentiaries impowered to contract Prince Edward with the before-mentioned princeſs; and was an active agent in many other of the moſt important ſtate tranſactions of his time. Notwithſtanding his coming to the ſee, in the ſingular manner he did, we do not diſcover that he ever betrayed any undue influence of the holy ſee, or any ſiniſter attempts to aggrandize the papal authority in this country, by acts which could infringe the rights of his ſovereign, or the people, through any undue extention of the authority of Rome here In March 1291-2, be ſuffered great fatigue in his journey from London, in deep ſnow, where he had been to attend parliament; he reached Linſtock, where repoſing himſelf after a little refreſhment, a blood veſſel broke and ſuffocated him in his ſleep. He was ſucceeded by.

EPISCOPUS IX.

JOHN HALTON, who was a buſy man in ſpiritual, as well as ſecular concerns. He was one of the canons of Carliſle, and probably of the ſame political principles with his predeceſſor, as we ſee him ſucceeding that prelate, in the commiſſion for determining the claims to the crown of Scotland; and he was preſent in November 1292, when ſentence was given for John Baliol, and he did homage for his kingdom. * In 1294, he was emiſſary of King Edward to the court of Scotland, and had letters of ſafe conduct for his journey. By the pope's authority he was the collector of tenths in the Scotch dioceſe. He entertained the king and his train at his caſtle of Roſe for a conſiderable time. He was governor of the caſtle of Carliſle, A. D. 1302, and had the cuſtody of the Scotch hoſtages and priſoners. He was joined in commiſſion with the archbiſhop of York from the holy ſee, A. D. 1305, to pronounce ſentence of excommunication, by bell, book, and candle, againſt Robert Brus, Earl of Carrick, for the murder of John Cumyn in the church of Dumfries. In the year following, he was one in the commiſſion to abſolve all perſons for their offences againſt King Edward's enemies in Scotland, wounding the clergy and ſpoiling their churches. He was petitioner to the pope for the canonization of Sir Thomas de Cantelupe, late biſhop of Hereford. In 1308, he was ſummoned to attend the coronation of King Edward II. He was ſhut up in Carliſle by the blockade formed by Edward Bruce's forces in 1314, and obliged to appear by proxy in the parliament at Weſtminſter. He was one of the plenipotentiaries of the king, in the treaty of peace with Robert Brus, in 1320, which is the laſt public capacity, out of his epiſcopal office, in which we find him on record. He departed this life, A. D. 1324, and was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS X.

JOHN ROSS, 1325, who was impoſed upon this ſee, by the arbitrary diſpoſition of the pope, contrary to the election of the chapter, who had nominated William de Ermya, canon of York; and which election had received royal confirmation.

He was of a refractory and contentious diſpoſition; and though not employed in a political capacity, had buſineſs enough upon his hands, in his diſputes and litigatious with his clergy. He diſturbed the prior and convent in the enjoyment of their revenue, ſeized their tents and other effects, and interfered with their appropriate churches, inſomuch that they were obliged to appeal to the ſee of Rome; from whence a delegation was ſent to the prior of Durham, to hear and determine the complaint. As he was avaricious and refractory, ſo was he malevolent and revengeful; for taking advantage of ſome ſlight omiſſion, [42]in the prior of Carliſle not paying up certain tenths, or other dues, he pronounced ſentence of excommunication; the dreadful ſcourge which was put into the hands of ſuch men, by the powers of the church.—He died at Roſe Caſtle, A. D. 1332. The ſee was immediately ſupplied by

EPISCOPUS XI.

JOHN KIRBY, prior of Carliſle, being elected and confirmed, 8th of May, 1332. He came to this epiſcopacy in a moſt unhappy aera, both in regard to the public troubles and agitations in the ſtate, and the litigious and unhappy diſpoſition of the clergy. He was continually ſubject to alarms from the Scots, in conſequence of the king of England's unfortunate expeditions and unſucceſsful arms; and, added to this, he had gained the contempt and hatred of that people before the advancement to the ſee: ſo that, it is ſaid, his ordinations were held in very diſtant quarters of the kingdom, and he was frequently out of this dioceſe; and to render his life ſtill more diſtreſsful, he was involved in innumerable ſuits with his clergy.

In 1337, he was beſet by ruffians as he paſſed through Penrith, who would have aſſaſſinated him; and in the fray ſeveral of his retinue were wounded. § In the month of October, his palace of Roſe Caſtle was burnt by the Scots, and the adjacent country ſwept of its cattle and flocks, the crops deſtroyed, and the whole adjoining lands laid waſte. He had great trouble in the collection of tenths: he ſuffered a ſevere ſentence from the court at York, upon his refuſing an eſtabliſhed vicar to St. Mary's in Carliſle. He was a defaulter in the payment of a large ſum to the pope, for tenths in Lincolnſhire, for which he ſuffered ſuſpenſion and excommunication: but in 1343, we find him again acting in the public capacity of commiſſioner with Richard, biſhop of Durham, and others, to treat with the Scots, touching the ſettlement of peace and commerce. In 1348, he was appointed to attend the princeſs, Joan, to Alphonſus, king of Caſtiſle, her contracted confort, for which he was allowed five merks a-day, as board wages, out of the king's exchequer.—He departed this life, A. D. 1352. He was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS XII.

GILBERT WELTON, a perſon conſecrated by the arbitrary authority of the ſee of Rome, contrary to an election made by the chapter (under the royal licence and confirmation) of the prior of Carliſle, John de Horncaſtle; but the king was pleaſed to revoke thoſe powers, in compliance with the dictates of the holy ſee, and to confirm the conſecration of Gilbert.

He was one of the commiſſioners appointed by the king to treat for the ranſom of David, king of Scotland, and for the eſtabliſhment of peace between the two nations. In 1359, he was joined with Thomas de Lucy as wardens of the weſtern marches; and in the ſucceeding years, was one of the commiſſioners in the memorable treaties for acknowledging David king of the Scotch dominions, and for making a renunciation of King Edward's claim of ſovereignty over the crown of Scotland.—He died in the latter end of the year 1362, and was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS XIII.

THOMAS APPLEBY, who, under the king's licence, was elected by the prior and convent out of their own canons; but by an interpoſition of the papal authority the election was annulled, and he came to the ſee by proviſion from the holy ſee, 18th of January, 1363.

[43]He appears in ſeveral commiſſions of great moment, and was joined with ſeveral men of high rank in the wardenſhip of the weſt marches: and ſhortly before his death, he was in the commiſſion for proclaiming on the borders, the articles of a truce concluded with France and Scotland. His particular character is not delivered down to us; he appears to have been peaceful with his clergy, and ſteady in his loyalty.—He departed this life, A. D. 1395. The chapter, with the uſual licence, proceeded to an election for a ſucceſſor, and they accordingly choſe one William Strickland; but here the pope ſhewed an abſolute diſapprobation, and refuſed to conſecrate him; and, of his own nomination, placed in this ſee

EPISCOPUS XIV.

ROBERT REED, A. D. 1396, who was tranſlated to Chicheſter in the courſe of the ſame year, and was ſucceeded in Carliſle by

EPISCOPUS XV.

THOMAS MERKS.—We have no evidence before us, whether he was the nominee of the chapter, or otherwiſe: he was one of the monks of Weſtminſter, and a great adherent to the unhappy monarch, Richard II. in whoſe will he was named an executor. The hiſtory of that particular aera is not wanted to ſhew the reader from what principles he ſtood an advocate in parliament for the depoſed king: his attachment was ſo warm, and his temper ſo regardleſs of every thing but truth, that in the firſt ſeſſions under King Henry IV. he pronounced the ſevereſt condemnations on the meaſures and the men, by which the revolution had been effected; and even treated the reigning prince with that derogation and contempt, that he was committed for high treaſon, and deprived of his biſhoprick. On the 23d of January, A. D. 1400, the king conſented he ſhould be removed from the Tower to Weſtminſter. This relaxation of offended majeſty was ſoon after followed by a permiſſion, under letters patent, to obtain from the pope, in benefices of the court of Rome, appointments of the yearly amount of an hundred merks; but epiſcopacy was excepted. In 1404, we find him get inſtitution to the rectory of Todenham in Glouceſterſhire. The king made his petition to the holy ſee, that the biſhoprick of Carliſle might be ſupplied by the conſecration of

EPISCOPUS XVI.

WILLIAM STRICKLAND, who, in 1363, had been rejected by his holineſs; and who now came to this ſee, 24th of Auguſt, 1400. It cannot be doubted, from the channel by which he had his advancement, that he was a ſtrict adherent to the intereſts of the reigning prince; and accordingly we find his name among the prelates who ſubſcribed the act of ſucceſſion, and aſſurance of the crown of England, to the ſons of King Henry. We alſo find him in the commiſſion iſſued for the arreſt and impriſonment of all perſons, profeſſing their diſſatisfaction in the then ſettlement of the crown; and who, to encourage faction and diſorder, cauſed it to be reported, that King Richard II. lately depoſed and dead, was ſtill living within the dominions of Scotland, by means of which evil reports, the late adherents of that monarch were ſpirited up to tumult and rebellion. In fact, this was a commiſſion of perſecution: the family of the unhappy monarch depoſed, had conſiderable intereſts and connections of blood in the northern parts, and alſo much power; ſo that this commiſſion was ſent forth as a ſcourge at once to repreſs and humble them; and alſo to put them in the power of the minions of a court, whoſe intereſts on ſuch occaſions, may well be deviſed, and whoſe uſe of ſuch an inſtrument is known.—Biſhop Strickland departed this life on the 30th day of Auguſt, A. D. 1419, after having held the ſee near twenty years. He was interred in the cathedral of Carliſle, his monument and effigies being in the north aile. He was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS XVII.

ROGER WHELPDALE, of a Cumberland family, a man (allowed by all writers) of great learning. He had his education in Baliol College, Oxford, where he gained a fellowſhip; he removed into Queen's College, where he was made provoſt; and on the 12th of October, 1419, he was elected biſhop of this dioceſe, having previouſly obtained the proviſion of the ſee of Rome in his favour, his election followed of courſe.

As biſhop of Carliſle, we do not find him an active character in church or ſtate. The diſpoſitions made by his will were to pious uſes; and his writings, though not numerous, were well received in the age he appeared in.—He died in January, A. D. 1422, and was ſucceeded by the tranſlation of

EPISCOPUS XVIII.

[44]

WILLIAM BARROW from the ſee of Bangor, by the ſole authority of Rome. He was doctor of Canon Law, and chancellor of the univerſity of Oxford.

We have few materials from whence to deduce his character, whilſt he held this biſhoprick; we find him named in the commiſſion, for entering into a truce with the Scots, at Hawden Stank; and in 1429, he appears among the biſhops who proteſted againſt Cardinal Beaufort's executing the office of prelate of the garter at Windſor on St. George's day, in right of his biſhoprick at Wincheſter.—He departed this life on the 24th day of September, A. D. 1429, at his Caſtle of Roſe, and was buried in the cathedral of Carliſle. His ſucceſſor was

EPISCOPUS XIX.

MARMADUKE LUMLEY, who had election by the chapter, but for want of the pope's conſent, had not reſtitution of the temporal rights of the ſee till the 15th of April, 1431. He was one of the noble family of Lumley in the county of Durham.

He ſuffered great injuries and loſſes by the depredations committed by the Scots repeatedly within his dioceſe; inſomuch, that it is ſaid, he was ſtraitened to ſupport his epiſcopal dignity. * In 1435, he was one of the commiſſioners to treat with the delegates of Scotland. In 1449, he was tranſlated to the ſee of Lincoln, by virtue of the pope's proviſion.

EPISCOPUS XX.

NICHOLAS CLOSE, the king's chaplain, and archdeacon of Colcheſter, ſucceeded to this biſhoprick: he had been chancellor of the univerſity of Cambridge, and there had the degree conferred on him of doctor of divinity. He had gained the eſteem of his ſovereign, by his excellent conduct in the treaty of peace, concluded with the king of Scots, the year before his advancement to the epiſcopacy, in which tranſaction he was joined in commiſſion with the lord privy ſeal, the lord treaſurer, and comptroller of the houſehold, and others. He was a commiſſioner to examine into the conduct of the wardens of the marches, and conſervators of the truce; that their irregularities and offences might be puniſhed. In the ſucceeding year, 1452, he was one in the commiſſion for receiving the homage of James, Earl of Douglas, and others of the Scotch nobility, who ſhould make application for that purpoſe. In the ſame year he was tranſlated to Litchfield, but departed this life in the month of November, poſſeſſed of the accuſtomed proviſionary inſtrument.

EPISCOPUS XXI.

WILLIAM PERCY ſucceeded to the ſee. We know nothing of his political or epiſcopal character; he was ſon of the Earl of Northumberland, and was for ſome time chancellor of the univerſity of Cambridge. He departed this life in the year 1462. The profits of the biſhoprick, during the vacancy of the ſee, were granted by King Edward IV. to Doctor John Kingſcott, in part ſatisfaction of a royal debt, with the ſpecious countenance of a reward for ſingular ſervices: and ſoon after, he was conſecrated biſhop of the ſee, before he could either be reimburſed the debt, or receive a gratuity out of the revenues.

EPISCOPUS XXII.

JOHN KINGSCOTT came in by the election of the convent, with the royal aſſent and papal confirmation, notwithſtanding any ſiniſter views there might be in his being put into the receipt of the revenue origiginally. But he did not live to enjoy the dignity long, departing this life, A. D. 1463, and leaving his exalted ſtation without any memorable or characteriſtic events. The king was not dilatory in appropriating [45]the profits of the biſhoprick, granting the temporalties to Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick and Saliſbury. The chapter proceeded to an election, and by the proviſion of the holy ſee,

EPISCOPUS XXIII.

RICHARD SCROOP was advanced to this biſhoprick, A. D. 1464, and enjoyed it four years; departing this life 16th of May, 1468.—He was one of thoſe prelates, whoſe epiſcopacy furniſhes the hiſtorian with nothing more than the dates of conſecration and exit.

EPISCOPUS XXIV,

EDWARD STOREY ſucceeded to the ſee, by the election of the chapter, with the other confirming powers, A. D. 1468. He was a man of a liberal and benevolent ſpirit, and was one in whom commiſſions of great truſt were repoſed. His munificence was ſingular, though the biſhoprick of Carliſle ſeems to retain the feweſt diſtinguiſhing marks of it. He beſtowed conſiderable poſſeſſions on Pembroke Hall in Cambridge. He was a liberal benefactor to the church of Ely. He founded, at Chicheſter, a free ſchool, one of his moſt diſtinguiſhed acts of charity. He augmented the revenue of the ſee of Chicheſter, with valuable gifts in lands; and the dean and chapter there had conſiderable donations. The moſt miſtaken appropriation his benevolence dictated to him, and which from his opulence took place, was building the new croſs in the market-place of Chicheſter, and giving to the corporation there an eſtate for its repairs and perpetual maintenance In 1471, we ſee him named among the prelates who took an oath of fealty to Edward, then Prince of Wales. * He was a commiſſioner in ſeveral of the treaties with the Scotch, and particularly in that of the marriage of the Princeſs Cecily, ſecond daughter of the king. He was tranſlated to the ſee of Chicheſter in the year 1477, where he died and was interred. By the ordonance of the holy ſee, he was ſucceeded in the biſhoprick of Carliſle by

EPISCOPUS XXV.

RICHARD BELL prior of Durham, who received the temporalties of this ſee, 24th of April 1478. Though he poſſeſſed this biſhoprick to the time of his death, which happened in 1496, in the courſe of eighteen years we collect nothing ſingular in his life. Whilſt he was prior of Durham he was in ſeveral royal commiſſions of treaty with the powers of Scotland; but his name, during his epiſcopacy, has not occured to me in any record of moment.

EPISCOPUS XXVI.

WILLIAM SEVER, his ſucceſſor, was abbot of St. Mary's in York. He had his education at Oxford, and ſeems to be derived from mean parentage from the place of his birth, a village near the city of Durham. He was made biſhop of Carliſle, A. D. 1496, and by royal licence held his abbacy in commendam. He was in commiſſion to treat about the marriage of the Princeſs Margaret, daughter of King Henry VII. with James, King of Scotland. In the year 1497, he was in the general treaty with James of Scotland; and in 1499, he was one of the conſervators of the truce, ſigned and ſworn to by both the ſovereigns. He was tranſlated to Durham, A. D, 1502, and ſucceeded in this biſhoprick by

EPISCOPUS XXVII.

ROGER LEYBURN, who was conſecrated 1ſt of September, 1503. He is one of the vacant characters in our hiſtory, departing this life, A. D. 1507. He was of a Weſtmorland family, had his education at Cambridge, was maſter of Pembroke Hall, and ſome time archdeacon and chancellor of Durham.

EPISCOPUS XXVIII.

JOHN PENNY was his ſucceſſor in 1508, and he died in 1520. He had his education in Lincoln college, Oxford; was abbot of Leiceſter, and biſhop of Bangor, from whence he was tranſlated; the pope's bull bearing date at Rome, the 21ſt day of September. We now advance to a buſy and ſignificant character in his ſucceſſor.

EPISCOPUS XXIX.

[46]

JOHN KYTE, who was a man of diſtinguiſhed parts; though his parentage is not handed down to us, or the nature and place of his education, yet he figured in the offices of the church, in an age when many great characters flouriſhed, without any other advantages than great powers of genius and ſervility of principles. In the reign of King Henry VII. he was ambaſſador to Spain: he was alſo ſubdean of the royal chapel; and in the year 1513, he was made archbiſhop of Armagh in Ireland. The influence of Cardinal Wolſey obtained him many dignities; and he was devoted to his ſervice in return; he conſulted our biſhop on his moſt momentous concerns, and converſed with him on matters of the higheſt nature with the greateſt familiarity. In the melancholy reverſe of his fortune, the friendſhip was not broken, and the cardinal received his ſupport from the biſhop's hands. § In 1521, Biſhop Kyte, on his inſtallation at Carliſle, reſigned the archbiſhoprick of Avmagh, and took the titular biſhoprick of Thebes in Greece. * He was one of the commiſſioners of King Henry VIII. to treat for a ceſſation of hoſtilities with Scotland, and in 1526, he was one of the plenepotentiaries for eſtabliſhing peace with King James V. In the year 1529, we find his name among thoſe who ſigned their approbation of the king's ſcruples concerning his marriage; and acquieſcing with the vices and enormities of that monſter of impiety and arrogance. Launched ſo far in the intrigues of a corrupt court, we ſee his name mixed with thoſe minions, who ſervilely courted the king's ſmiles with the forfeiture of virtue. He was one of the four biſhops who addreſſed Pope Clement, the ſeventh, in the matter of the king's divorce: but in the latter years of his life, after the cardinal was removed, and the political countenance of the court changed, he was wavering in his principles. He was a ſtrong oppoſer of Cranmer, and the riſing ſpirit of reformation; and in that department, was a public adherent to the archbiſhoprick of York.—He died in London, 29th of June, 1537, and was buried at Stepney.

EPISCOPUS XXX.

ROBERT ALDRIDGE ſucceeded to the ſee, A. D. 1537. As he lived in a buſy age, and was preſent to many great changes in church and ſtate, one ſhould expect from a man of ſo great a character, as to his learning, one whom Eraſmus called in his early years, "blanda eloquentiae Juvenis," a poet and orator of more than ordinary note, that he would have been a ſhining figure in the multiform buſineſs of this part of Henry's reign: but we may judge from his conſtantly holding the appointments he had, that he temporized with the vereing meaſures of the prince; and like the notorious, though perhaps, imaginary character of the vicar of Bray, ſtill keeping the ſaddle, let the object of the purſuit be what it might. The ſervility that ſtrikes the idea, when one conceives ſuch a character, in the time of this monarch, ininſpires averſion. It may be a harſh ſentence, but it proceeds from a fact, that produces large and natural inferences. Let us attend to his progreſs in life. Buckinghamſhire was the place of his birth, and [47]he received his education at Eaton, till the year 1507, when he was appointed a ſcholar of King's college, Cambridge. He was once proctor of that univerſity; and from thence he became maſter, fellow, and provoſt of Eaton. About the year 1529, he was made bachelor of divinity at Oxford, and the following year took up his doctor's degree. Soon after, he was appointed archdeacon of Colcheſter; and in the year 1537, was inſtalled a canon at Windſor, and made regiſter of the order of the garter. He was an oppoſer of Cranmer, and adhered to the Romiſh profeſſion of faith; indeed, in the work called the Biſhop's Book, containing the godly and pious inſtitution of a chriſtian, it is ſaid he joined with that archbiſhop; but touching the doctrine of the ſeven ſacraments, his opinion was immediately oppoſite: and he promoted the act of 31ſt King Henry VIII. touching the ſix articles, contrary to every effort of Cranmer.—He departed this life, 1555, and was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS XXXI.

OWEN OGLETHORP; who, by the inconſiſtencies in his public actions, ſeems to have been a very weak man. He received the temporalties of this biſhoprick in the month of October, in the year 1556; but the pope's confirmatory bull did not arrive till the month of January following. He was born at a ſmall village, near Tadcaſter, in the county of York, of inferior parents, and had his education in Magdalene College, Oxford. In the year 1531, he was proctor of the univerſity, and ſoon after was entered bachelor of divinity. In the year 1535, he was choſen preſident of the college; and in 1551, had the diſtinguiſhed office of vice chancellor. He was made a canon, and ſoon after dean, of the royal chapel at Windſor; and in the firſt year of Queen Mary's reign, he was appointed ſecretary to the order of the garter: this was a year of great honour to him, for in it he held the preſidency of Magdalene College, the rectories of Newington and Haſſely, in Oxfordſhire; together with the deanry of Windſor. In 1554, he was one of the appointed diſputants in the controverſy with Cranmer, Latimer, and Rydley; and ſhewed himſelf a moſt inveterate adverſary to the principles of reformation, and even to that humane rule, toleration. In 1558, we ſee him acting in the inconſiſtent character I intimated; for, during the vacancy of the ſee of Canterbury, when all the biſhops had refuſed to officiate in the coronation of Queen Elizabeth: he only, the loweſt of the tribe, the bittereſt in the meaſures againſt reformiſts, and the intereſts of the proteſtant church; he only could be found to place the crown on the head of that illuſtrious princeſs: the lords of the council, willing that the ceremony ſhould have every outward dignity, ſent for all the pontifical robes, and enſigns of high office, uſed by the archbiſhop on that ſolemn occaſion, that our prelate might be duely habited for the occaſion. It is not to be reconciled, how Oglethorpe could be influenced to this office; the character of the princeſs, and her ſentiments in religious matter, were no ſecrets; and the biſhop's faith and ſentiments were publicly avouched: the inconſiſtency is not to be reconciled, but by the diſcovery of thoſe influences and private ſprings of the ſtate, which are long ſince locked up in the impenetrable regions of oblivion. How muſt he have been ſhocked and confounded, whilſt the ceremony was performing, by the command of the queen not to elevate the conſecrated hoſt, in the celebration of maſs, uſual in this ſolemnity, "becauſe ſhe liked it not. Wood, with a voice of commiſeration, would palliate the error with his pity: ‘For the fact, when he ſaw the iſſue of the matter, and both himſelf and the whole tribe of his ſecret order deprived, the churches holy laws, and faith againſt the conditions of her conſecration, and acception into that royal office violated, he fore repented him all the days of his life, which were, for that ſpecial cauſe, both ſhort and weariſome.’

In the firſt parliament he gave his vote againſt the bills for reſtitution of firſt fruits, for reſtoring the ſupremacy, exchange of biſhops lands, and uniformity of the common prayer. He would willingly, by his adherence to his old partizans, have recovered a reputation he had loſt, by being a tool to the prevailing party; and, by his unſteadineſs, he dropt to the ground between the two. The council fined him 250l. for non-attendance at Sewel's challenge in diſputation, A. D. 1559, as her majeſty had commanded; and ſhortly after he was deprived of his biſhoprick, worth 268l.

His death was ſudden, but the cauſe uncertain; the popular report was, that it happened in an apoplexy. He was privately buried at St. Dunſtan's in the weſt. By his will, he ordered the foundation of a ſchool and hoſpital, at Tadcaſter, with an ample endowment.

EPISCOPUS XXXII.

JOHN BEST who ſucceeded to the biſhoprick, was a man of a different caſt, of the true reformiſts principles; and one who had lived obſcurely during the reign of Quen Mary, to conceal himſelf from [48]the rage and intemperate zeal that diſtinguiſhed that ſhort, but unhappy period. He was born in the northern parts of Yorkſhire, of parents of a low ſtation, and had his education in the univerſity of Oxford. He was conſecrated, A. D. 1560, when he was 48 years of age. The unſettled and turbulent eſtate of the north was ſuch, that he was obliged to have a commiſſion to arm himſelf and dependants within his biſhoprick, againſt the tumultuous and enraged populace. He was one of thoſe who was created doctor in divinity by Doctor Humphreys, the queen's profeſſor at Oxford, at a private convention in London; and he ſubſcribed the Saxon homilies. —He died 22d of May, 1570, and was interred in this cathedral.

EPISCOPUS XXXIII.

RICHARD BARNES was his ſucceſſor. From this period of time, the buſineſs and importance of biſhops in ſecular affairs declined: in their ſpiritual powers they were ſo reduced, that only within their reſpective biſhopricks, they held the authorities conſiſtent with the ancient rules of the common law, without the ſuperlative aid of the ſee of Rome; ſo that, from this aera the hiſtory of our prelates becomes little more than perſonal. Biſhop Barnes was born in the county of Lancaſter, and educated in Brazen Noſe College, Oxford, where he took a degree of maſter of arts, and was elected a fellow. He had a degree of bachelor of divinity at Cambridge, was chancellor of the cathedral at York, and reſidentiary canon there for the prebendary of Loughton. In 1567, he was eonſecrated ſuffragan biſhop of Nottingham; and in 1570, was conſecrated biſhop of Carliſle. By Rymer, it appears, ſo ſoon as he was poſſeſſed of the church of Rumaldkirk, he ſhould vacate Stokeſley, which he held with his biſhoprick, together with Stonegrave. In 1577, he was tranſlated to the ſee of Durham where he died.—He was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS XXXIV.

JOHN MEYE, who was conſecrated biſhop of this ſee, A. D. 1577. In 1560, he was maſter of Catharine Hall, and 1570, was vice chancellor of Cambridge. He is marked by ſome writers as being intemperately anxious after worldly wealth. That he attempted to obtain from the chapter ſome beneficial leaſes for relations. * Under pretence that Roſe Caſtle was held by the warden of the marches, in theſe times of eminent hazard from the Scots, he endeavoured to obtain, in commendam, the living of Darfield, as a place of retreat and ſecurity. —The annexed note is extracted from the Dalſton regiſter. §

EPISCOPUS XXXV.

HENRY ROBINSON, his ſucceſſor, was born in the city of Carliſle, and was educated in Queen's College, Oxford, where he had a fellowſhip, and had an excellent reputation for learning and piety. Whilſt he was maſter of arts, in 1576, he was choſen principal of Edmund hall, and in 1581, he was made provoſt of Queens, in which office he exerted himſelf in the reformation of certain innovations and improprieties, which had crept in by the negligence of his predeceſſors; he ſaw the college return to its former ſplendor and ſignificance; and in eighteen years attendance, brought it back to its once flouriſhing ſtate. He was conſecrated biſhop of Carliſle, in 1598, having enjoyed the degree of doctor in divinity for eight years.—He died at Roſe Caſtle, the 19th day of June, 1616, as it is ſuppoſed, of the plague, as he was interred a few hours after his exit.—His ſucceſſor

EPISCOPUS XXXVI.

ROBERT SNOWDEN, was a Nottinghamſhire man by birth: he was conſecrated biſhop of Carliſle, in November 1616. Before this advancement, he was prebendary of Southwell. He departed this life in London, in the ſpring of the year 1621, and was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS XXXVII.

[49]

RICHARD MILBURNE, a native of Gilſland, who was tranſlated from St. Davids' to the ſee of Cheſter, in September 1621. He was vicar of Sevenoak in Kent; ſometime dean of Rocheſter, and from thence was advanced to the biſhoprick of St. Davids'. He left 600l. for the endowment of an hoſpital and ſchool, and departed this life, A. D. 1624. There is a ſingle ſermon of his extant, on the ſubject of the impoſition of hands, preached and publiſhed whilſt he was vicar of Sevenoak.—His ſucceſſor

EPISCOPUS XXXVIII.

RICHARD SENHOUSE was a native of Cumberland, of the Netherhall family, and came to the ſee in June 1624. He was a ſtudent in Trinity College, Cambridge, was elected a fellow of St. Johns', and in 1622, obtained a degree of doctor of divinity. He had his promotion from the crown; for, from a chaplainſhip in the Bedford family, he became chaplain to Prince Charles, and afterwards to King James, who appointed him to the deanry of Gloceſter, and from thence to this biſhoprick.—He died by a fall from his horſe, in May 1626, and was interred in the cathedral of Carliſle.

EPISCOPUS XXXIX.

FRANCIS WHITE ſucceeded to the ſee in December 1626. From a ſtate of obſcurity we ſee him emerging to fame, by the zeal with which he preached againſt the church of Rome, and by his book againſt Fiſher. From the ruins of the ancient church, aroſe innumerable ſectaries; the great ſtock was hewn down, and from the roots iſſued a multitude of ungrafted ſhoots, bearing unprofitable fruit; among others, the Arminian principles were introduced: this biſhop even taught them on the ſolemn feſtival of Chriſtmas, in the chapel-royal, in the hearing of his ſovereign, and ſoon after was tranſlated to the ſee of Norwich: ſo formidable was the growth of innovations in religion, and arminianiſm in particular, that they occaſioned a parliamentary inquiry. From his fervour againſt the papiſts, he was employed by the king, as a ſpy upon the conduct of the counteſs of Denbeigh, who was much inclined to liſten to the rules of that faith; to reward him for his aſſiduity in that duty, he firſt was made dean of Carliſle, and then appointed to the biſhoprick. He did not ſtop at Norwich, but was advanced to the ſee of Ely in 1631, and departed this life ſix years afterwards. Upon his tranſlation to Norwich, he was ſucceeded in the ſee of Carliſle by

EPISCOPUS XL.

BARNABY POTTER, who, in thoſe days of diviſion and new devices in the ſacred temple, aroſe to ſignificance by his zeal as a puritanical preacher. He was born in the county of Weſtmorland, within the barony of Kendal, was a ſtudent in Queen's College, Oxford, where he held a fellowſhip. In 1615, he took his degree in divinity, and was elected provoſt after he had diſtinguiſhed himſelf in Devonſhire by his puritanical doctrines. He was one of the king's chaplains, and was conſecrated biſhop of this ſee in March 1628, and died in the year 1641.

EPISCOPUS XLI.

JAMES USHER his ſucceſſor in the biſhoprick of Carliſle, was a man of deep erudition, and a zealous proteſtant, without bigotry and fanaticiſm, too much the lincture of the age. He held the revenues of this biſhoprick, in commendam, by the grant of King Charles I. as a compenſation for his great ſufferings in his archbiſhoprick of Armagh in Ireland, by the commotions in that kingdom. He was, by birth, an Iriſhman, and had his education in the univerſity of Dublin. He was promoted to the biſhoprick of Meath in 1620, and four years afterwards was advanced to the archbiſhoprick. With difficulty, and a parſimonious hand, he ſubſiſted on the revenues of our ſee, diminiſhed and exhauſted as they were by the armies of England and Scotland, alternately quartering in this county; at length the ſeizure which was made by parliament on all the lands of biſhops, brought him to great diſtreſs. In conſideration of his eminent character, his learning and virtuous zeal, he had a penſion of 400l. a-year granted to him, by parliamentary order, but it was paid very ill, inſomuch that he never received it above once or twice.

He died in March 1655 at the counteſs of Peterborough's, at Rygate, Surry, in the 76th year of his age: Cromwell, from what principle it cannot be divined, not agreeable to his character, from ſome ſiniſter view or private influence, ordered him to be buried at the public charge, in Weſtminſter abbey; to defray the expence of which, he gave a draft upon the treaſury for 200l. And this he did out of an [50]honourable reſpect to the memory of ſo learned a champion of the Proteſtant cauſe, as the archbiſhop was, ſo ſay our authors, Nicholſon and Burn. But he was a wretch whoſe ſoul could not be touched with ſuch ſentiments; hypocriſy, or ſome low and ſelfiſh view intitled him to diſplay this honour and pomp, at the interment of a man, whom he and his creatures had ſtarved to death; inconſiſtent and abominable are the two contrarieties. Cromwell gave-directions that the biſhop's library ſhould not be ſold without his conſent; but it was plundered of many of the valuable manuſcripts; the ſoldiers took many choice books at a price of their own making, and in the confuſion which then diſtracted the ſtate, the collection was mutilated and greatly prejudiced. The books which eſcaped the hands of ruffians were given by King Charles II. to the college of Dublin.—On the reſtoration of King Charles II. this ſee was ſupplied by

EPISCOPUS XLII.

RICHARD STERN was elected, a perſon of little note by birth. He had his education in Cambridge, was maſter of Jeſus College, and took the degree of doctor in divinity. He was domeſtic chaplain to archbiſhop Laud, and attended on the ſcaffold at his execution. He was a priſoner in the tower with ſeveral others, upon a complaint made by Cromwell, who was then one of the burgeſſes of Cambridge, that they had conveyed the college plate for the king's relief at York: from this cauſe he was diſpoſſeſſed of his ſeveral appointments, and lived in obſcurity till the reſtoration. In 1664 he was tranſlated to York, and died there in 1683. The character given of him by biſhop Burnet, we think ought to receive great credit from the known integrity of the writer; and he intimates that he was a ſour, ill-tempered man, and was chiefly ſtudious of meaſures to enrich his family: he was particularly attached to the court and ſervile in adopting the meaſures then moved in; that he was zealous in the affairs of the duke of York, and was ſtrongly ſuſpected of popery. Nicholſon and Burn have attempted to reſcue his character by the publication of a letter which they ſay was written from York to his ſucceſſor at Carliſle; but is anonymous, and if it is from the hand of any perſon of note, it was as eaſy to ſubſcribe the name, to give it weight and authority, as to publiſh the ſentences to give him a ſuperficial character. ‘He was greatly reſpected, and generally lamented. All the clergy commemorate his ſweet condeſcenſions, his free communications, faithful counſels, exemplary temperance, chearful hoſpitality, and bountiful charity’; ſuch is this epiſtolary panegyric; and which is only equalled by his monumental inſcription. Biſhop Burnet muſt have been baſely inveterate or deceived. * But purſuing our authors, we find them ſpeak of him in language not ſo very full of praiſe, on the following occaſion. His ſucceſſor [51]ſettling at Roſe-Caſtle ‘the only remaining habitable houſe then belonging to the ſee; and finding even this in a moſt miſerable condition, a great part of it having been burnt by the Scots in the late rebellion, and the chapel (which was the only repair biſhop Sterne pretended to, notwithſtanding what is ſaid in the flattering epitaph above-mentioned, although he had received the immenſe advantages of coming to the ſee, when all the leaſes were either totally or near expired) being ſo ill done that it was neceſſary to take it entirely down, the biſhop thought it expedient to proceed againſt his metropolitan and immediate predeceſſor for dilapidations. Whereupon the archbiſhop made a tender of 400l. for repairing the chapel, and pleaded the act of oblivion and indemnity (12 cap. 2. c. 12) in bar of all other dilapidations. The court of delegates adjudged the ſaid tender ſufficient for repairing the ſaid chapel, and that all the other dilapidations were covered by the ſaid act, and ſo diſmiſſed the cauſe with coſts on either ſide. The biſhop being thus totally defeated of all aid from his rich predeceſſor (the expences of the law ſuit having coſt him more than 400l.) ſet about the repairs himſelf.’ If in this ſingle inſtance biſhop Burnet's character of the prelate is ſo ſufficiently juſtified, how might we expect it to be corroborated by his more private hiſtory.

EPISCOPUS XLIII.

EDWARD RAINBOW came to the ſee in 1664. He was born at Bilton in the county of Lincoln, 1608, being the ſon of the pariſh prieſt there. He was educated at Weſtminſter ſchool, and was a ſtudent in Corpus Chriſti College Oxford. He obtained a fellowſhip in Magdalen College Cambridge, where he was tutor to ſeveral eminent pupils, among whom were the ſons of lords, Suffolk and Daincourt. In the year 1642, he was elected maſter of Magdalen, and took his degree of doctor of divinity: but he was ſoon after deprived of his maſterſhip for refuſing to ſign a proteſtation againſt the king. In 1652, he obtained the living of Cheſterfield in Eſſex; and in 1659, the Earl of Warwick preſented him to the valuable living of Benefield, in the county of Northampton. He was reſtored to his maſterſhip and made dean of Peterborough ſoon after K. Charles's reſtoration, and in the year 1662, he was made vice-chancellor of the univerſity of Cambridge. *

He departed this life in the 76 year of his age, in the month of March, 1684, and was interred at the pariſh church of Dalſton. He was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS XLIV.

THOMAS SMITH born at Whitewall, in Weſtmorland. He had his education at Appleby free ſchool, and was a ſtudent in Queen's College Oxford. He was a man, though deeply read in the learning of his age, of conſummate modeſty, and humble expectations. In the early part of life, in the univerſity he had the degree of maſter of arts and held a fellowſhip. He was a well reputed tutor, and had many eminent pupils. Whilſt the king was reſident at Oxford, he was appointed preacher at Chriſt-church; and at St. Mary's, he preached before the Parliament. In the ſucceeding confuſions in church and ſtate, he retired to the north and lived in great privacy. On the reſtoration he was created bachelor of divinity, and ſoon after, by diploma, had a doctor's degree given him by the univerſity of Oxford.

He was one of thoſe who were fortunate enough to be in the ſovereign's remembrance, for (multitudes were neglected) and was made one of his chaplains in ordinary: in November, 1660, he was nominated to a prebend in this church. A prebend in the cathedral of Durham, in a few months, was offered to him by biſhop Coſins, and there he had conceived his preferments in the church were to reſt; for at a conſiderable expence he repaired the houſe in the college at Durham, in a manner conſiſtent with an idea that it would be the place of his reſidence for life.

In 1671, he was appointed dean of Carliſle, and in 1684, on the recommendation of K. Charles, he was elected to this ſee. He died at Roſe-Caſtle, on the 12th of April, 1702, and was buried in this cathedral. §

EPISCOPUS XLV.

[52]

WILLIAM NICHOLSON, his ſucceſſor, was born at Orton near Carliſle, being the ſon of the rector of that pariſh. He was a ſtudent in Queen's college Oxford, where in 1678, having taken the degree of maſter of arts, he was elected to a fellowſhip. In 1681, he was made a prebendary of this church by biſhop Rainbow, and had the vicarage of Torpenhow: and in the year following he was made archdeacon of Carliſle. In the year 1702, he was conſecrated, at Lambeth, biſhop of this ſee; a promotion ſaid to be obtained by the intereſt of the Muſgraves of Edenhall: an aſſertion injurious to his great learning, his high merit, and connections in life, from whence his promotion was derived.

He found ſome difficulties from the imperfection of the inſtruments, in granting inſtitution to doctor Francis Atterbury, to the deanry of Carliſle; which by the queen's ſpecial command were obviated: but it is probable this imbittered their minds againſt each other, for on the biſhop's interpoſition as viſitor under the ſtatute of K. Henry VIII, for appeaſing certain conteſts which had ariſen between the dean and the chapter; at the dean's inſtigation, doctor Todd proteſted againſt his right of viſitation, inſiſting on the invalidity of that ſtatute, and that in the crown only was veſted that privilege: things run ſo high that Todd was ſuſpended and excommunicated, and the diſpute produced ſuch ſerious conſequences, as to promote a law for confirming the ſtatute of K. Henry VIII. In the year 1715, he was made Lord Almoner; in 1718, was tranſlated to Londonderry, in Ireland, and died ſuddenly, 1726, before his removal to the archbiſhoprick of Caſhell, for which tranſlation the inſtruments were made out.

He was a celebrated writer, in his works diſcovering an excellent and almoſt univerſal genius. In the year 1678, the ſecretary of ſtate, Sir Joſeph Williamſon, ſent him to Leipſic to acquire a knowledge of the Dutch and other continental languages. At the inſtance of the profeſſor there, he tranſlated out of the Engliſh into Latin, Hook's Eſſay on the Motion of the Earth from the Sun's Parallax. In the year 1680, he publiſhed the three firſt volumes of the Engliſh Atlas, comprehending an account of Poland, Denmark, Norway, Iceland, and Germany. In the year 1685, he wrote two ſhort accounts of the inſcriptions on the Bewcaſtle monument, and font at Bridekirk in this county; publiſhed in the philoſophical tranſactions. In 1696 he publiſhed the firſt part of his Engliſh hiſtorical library, the ſecond part appearing the next year; and in 1699 it was completed in the third part. In 1702 he [53]publiſhed one for Scotland, and in 1724 one alſo for Ireland. In 1705 he publiſhed the Border Laws. In 1713 he wrote a preface to doctor Chamberlain's book on the Lord's prayer. In 1717 were publiſhed in octavo, a collection of papers which had appeared in the Daily Courant, and other periodical prints. In 1719 he wrote a preface to the third edition of doctor Wilkin's Leges Anglo-Saxonicae. He was the author of many ſermons which appeared from the preſs, and left ſeveral manuſcripts to the dean and chapter of Carliſle, touching this dioceſe. On his tranſlation he was ſucceeded in this biſhoprick by

EPISCOPUS XLVI.

SAMUEL BRADFORD, who was conſecrated in June, 1718. He was tranſlated to Rocheſter in 1723, where he died, and was interred in Weſtminſter abbey. He was prebendary of Weſtminſter, rector of Marybourn, in Middleſex, and maſter of Bennet College Cambridge. §

EPISCOPUS XLVII.

JOHN WAUGH who came to this ſee in the year 1723, was born at Appleby in Weſtmorland, where he obtained his firſt rudiments, he was ſtudent in Queen's college Oxford, and there held a fellowſhip. He was in ſucceeding years dean of Glouceſter, prebendary of Lincoln, and rector of St. Peter's, Cornhill, London. He died in Queenſquare, Weſtminſter, in October, 1734, and was interred at St. Peter's before-mentioned.

EPISCOPUS XLVIII.

GEORGE FLEMING of the Rydal family, ſucceeded to this biſhoprick: he died at Roſe-Caſtle, 1747, in the 81ſt year of his age, and was interred in this cathedral. He was a ſtudent in Edmund-hall, Oxford, where he took the degree of maſter of arts; he was domeſtic chaplain to biſhop Smith, and by him was preſented to the living of Aſpatrick, and afterwards to a prebend in this church. In 1705 he was appointed to the archdeaconry, by biſhop Nicholſon; and in 1727, he was made dean. He was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS XLIX.

RICHARD OSBALDISTON, of Hunmandby in Yorkſhire, who was conſecrated in 1747. He had his education at Cambridge, and was dean of York. In 1762, he was tranſlated to the ſee of London, and two years afterwards departed this life. By his tranſlation he made room for a prelate here; of whom no greater panegyric could be pronounced, than that now before us. ‘He was of a noble, generous, and humane diſpoſition, a friend to all mankind, and never had an enemy.

EPICOPUS L.

[54]

CHARLES LYTTLETON, of Hagley in Worceſterſhire, third ſon of Sir Thomas Lyttleton. He had his firſt rudiments at Eton, and completed his ſtudies at Univerſity College, Oxford. He was intended for the bar, and accordingly was entered in the temple, and took the gown; but either the excellent virtues mentioned by his panegyriſts, proved ſo incompatible with that profeſſion; or on account of a real tenderneſs of conſtitution, which could not endure the heavy and laborious applications of mind which it required, he was obliged to quit the law: he returned to Oxford and entered into holy orders. He had the rectory of Alve church, Worceſterſhire, in 1742. He was one of the chaplains in ordinary to King George II. and in the year 1748, he was made dean of Exeter. He enioyed this biſhoprick but ſix years, dying A. D. 1768, at his houſe in London.—He was interred at Hagley.

EPISCOPUS LI.

EDMUND LAW, D. D. ſucceeded to the ſee in 1768.—He was born in the pariſh of Cartmel in Lancaſhire, in the year 1703. His father, who was a clergyman, held a ſmall chapel in that neighbourhood; but the family had been ſituated at Aſkham, in the county of Weſtmorland. He was educated for ſome time at Cartmel ſchool, afterwards at the free grammar-ſchool at Kendal; from which he went, very well inſtructed in the learning of grammar ſchools, to St. John's College in Cambridge.

Soon after taking his firſt degree, he was elected fellow of Chriſt's College in that univerſity. During his reſidence in which college, he became known to the public by a tranſlation of Archbiſhop King's Eſſay upon the Origin of Evil, with copious notes; in which many metaphyſical ſubjects, curious and intereſting in their own nature, are treated of with great ingenuity, learning, and novelty. To this work was prefixed, under the name of a Preliminary Diſſertation, a very valuable piece, written by the Rev. Mr. Gay of Sidney College. Our biſhop always ſpoke of this gentleman in terms of the greateſt reſpect. In the Bible, and in the writings of Mr. Locke, no man, he uſed to ſay, was ſo well verſed.

He alſo, whilſt at Chriſt-College, undertook and went through a very laborious part, in preparing for the preſs, an edition of Stephen's Theſaurus. His acquaintance, during his firſt reſidence in the univerſity, was principally with Dr. Waterland, the learned maſter of Magdalen College; Dr. Jortin, a name known to every ſcholar; and Dr. Taylor, the editor of Demoſthenes.

In the year 1737, he was preſented by the univerſity to the living of Grayſtock, in the county of Cumberland, a rectory of about 300l. a year. The advowſon of this benefice belonged to the family of Howards of Grayſtock, but devolved to the univerſity for this turn, by virtue of an act of parliament, which transfers to theſe two bodies the nomination to ſuch benefices as appertain, at the time of the vacancy, to the patronage of a Roman Catholic. The right, however, of the univerſity was conteſted; and it was not till after a law-ſuit of two years continuance, that Mr. Law was ſettled in his living. Soon after this, he married Mary, the daughter of John Chriſtian, Eſq. of Unerigg, in the county of Cumberland; a lady, whoſe character is remembered with tenderneſs and eſteem by all who knew her.

In 1743, he was promoted by Sir George Fleming, biſhop of Carliſle, to the archdeaconry of that dioceſe; and in 1746, went from Grayſtock to reſide at Salkeld, a pleaſant village upon the banks of the river Eden, the rectory of which is annexed to the archdeaconry. Mr. Law was not one of thoſe who loſe and forget themſelves in the country. During his reſidence at Salkeld, he publiſhed Conſiderations on the Theory of Religion: to which were ſubjoined, Reflections on the Life and Character of Chriſt; and an appendix concerning the uſe of the words Soul and Spirit in holy Scripture, and the ſtate of the dead there deſcribed.

Dr. Keene held at this time, with the biſhoprick of Cheſter, the maſterſhip of Peterhouſe in Cambridge. Deſiring to leave the univerſity, he procured Dr. Law to be elected to ſucceed him in that ſtation. This took place in the year 1756; in which year Dr. Law reſigned his archdeaconry in favour of Mr. Eyre, a brother-in-law of Dr. Keene. Two years before this, he had proceeded to his degree of doctor in divinity; in his public exerciſe for which, he defended the doctrine of what is uſually called the "ſleep of the ſoul."

About the year 1760, he was appointed head librarian of the univerſity; a ſituation which, as it procured an eaſy and quick acceſs to books, was peculiarly agreeable to his taſte and habits. Some time [55]after this, he was alſo appointed caſuiſtical profeſſor. In the year 1762, he ſuffered an irreparable loſs by the death of his wife; a loſs in itſelf every way afflicting, and rendered more ſo by the ſituation of his family, which then conſiſted of eleven children, many of them very young. Some years afterwards, he received ſeveral preferments, which were rather honourable expreſſions of regard from his friends, than of much advantage to his fortune.

By Dr. Cornwallis, then biſhop of Litchfield, afterwards archbiſhop of Canterbury, who had been his pupil at Chriſt College, he was appointed to the archdeaconry of Staffordſhire, and to a prebend in the church of Litchfield. By his old acquaintance, Dr. Green, biſhop of Lincoln, he was made a prebendary of that church. But in the year 1767, by the intervention of the duke of Newcaſtle, to whoſe intereſt, in the memorable conteſt for the high ſtewardſhip of the univerſity, he had adhered in oppoſition to ſome temptations, he obtained a ſtall in the church of Durham. The year after this, the duke of Grafton, who had a ſhort time before been elected chancellor of the univerſity, recommended the maſter of Peterhouſe to his majeſty for the biſhoprick of Carliſle. This recommendation was made, not only without ſolicitation on his part or that of his friends, but without his knowledge, until the duke's intention in his favour was ſignified to him by the archbiſhop.

In or about the year 1777, our biſhop gave to the public a handſome edition, in three volumes quarto, of the Works of Mr. Locke, with a Life of the Author, and a preface. Mr. Locke's writings and character he held in the higheſt eſteem, and ſeems to have drawn from them many of his own principles: he was a diſciple of that ſchool. About the ſame time he publiſhed a tract, which engaged ſome attention in the controverſy concerning ſubſcription; and he publiſhed new editions of his two principal works, with conſiderable additions, and ſome alterations. Beſides the works already mentioned, he publiſhed, in 1734, or 1735, a very ingenious Inquiry into the Ideas of Space, Time, &c. in which he combats the opinions of Dr. Clarke and his adherents on theſe ſubjects.

Dr. Law held the ſee of Carliſle almoſt nineteen years; during which time he twice, only, omitted ſpending the ſummer months in his dioceſe at the biſhop's reſidence at Roſe Caſtle; a ſituation with which he was much pleaſed, not only on account of the natural beauty of the place, but becauſe it reſtored him to the country, in which he had ſpent the beſt part of his life. In the year 1787, he paid this viſit in a ſtate of great weakneſs and exhauſtion; and died at Roſe about a month after his arrival there, on the 14th day of Auguſt, and in the 84th year of his age.

The life of Dr. Law was a life of inceſſant reading, and thought, almoſt entirely directed to metaphyſical and religious inquires; but the tenet by which his name and writings are principally diſtinguiſhed, is "that Jeſus Chriſt, at his ſecond coming, will, by an act of his power, reſtore to life and conſciouſneſs the dead of the human ſpecies, who, by their own nature, and without this interpoſition, would remain in the ſtate of inſenſibility, to which the death brought upon mankind by the ſin of Adam had reduced them." He interpreted literally that ſaying of St. Paul, 1 Cor. XV. 21. ‘As by man came death, by man came alſo the reſurrection of the dead.’ This opinion had no other effect upon his own mind than to increaſe his reverence for Chriſtianity, and for its divine Founder. He retained it, as he did his other ſpeculative opinions, without laying, as many are wont to do, an extravagant ſtreſs upon their importance, and without pretending to more certainty than the ſubject allowed of. No man formed his own concluſions with more freedom, or treated thoſe of others with greater candour and equity. He never quarrelled with any perſon for differing from him, or conſidered that difference as a ſufficient reaſon for queſtioning any man's ſincerity, or judging meanly of his underſtanding. He was zealouſly attached to religious liberty, becauſe he thought that it leads to truth; yet from his heart he loved peace. But he did not perceive any repugnancy in theſe two things. There was nothing in his elevation to his biſhoprick which he ſpoke of with more pleaſure, than its being a proof that decent freedom of inquiry was not diſcouraged.

He was a man of great ſoftneſs of manners, and of the mildeſt and moſt tranquil diſpoſition. His voice was never raiſed above its ordinary pitch. His countenance ſeemed never to have been ruffled; it preſerved the ſame kind and compoſed aſpect, truly indicating the calmneſs and benignity of his temper. He had an utter diſlike of large and mixed companies. Next to his books his chief ſatisfaction was in the ſerious converſation of a literary companion, or in the company of a few friends. In this ſort of ſociety he would open his mind with great unreſervedneſs, and with a peculiar turn and ſprightlineſs of expreſſion. His perſon was low, but well formed; his complexion fair and delicate. Except occaſional interruptions by the gout, he had for the greateſt part of his life enjoyed good health; and when not confined by that diſtemper, was full of motion and activity. About nine years before his death, he was [56]greatly enfeebled by a ſevere attack of the gout in his ſtomach; and a ſhort time after that, loſt the uſe of one of his legs. Notwithſtanding his fondneſs for exerciſe, he reſigned himſelf to this change, not only without complaint, but without any ſenſible diminution of his chearfulneſs and good humour. His fault (for we are not writing a panegyric) was the general fault of retired and ſtudious characters, too great a degree of inaction and facility in his public ſtation. The modeſty, or rather baſhfulneſs of his nature, together with an extreme unwillingneſs to give pain, rendered him ſometimes leſs firm and efficient in the adminiſtration of authority than was requiſite. But it is the condition of human mortality. There is an oppoſition between ſome virtues which ſeldom permits them to ſubſiſt together in perfection *

The biſhop was interred with due ſolemnity in his cathedral church, in which a handſome monument is erected to his memory, bearing the following inſcription:—

Columnae hujus ſepultus eſt ad pedem
EDMUNDUS LAW, S. T. P.
per XIX fere annos hujuſce eccleſiae Epiſcopus.
In evangelica veritate exquirenda,
et vindicanda,
ad extremum uſque ſenectutem
operam navavit indefeſſam.
Quo autem ſtudio et affectu veritatem,
codem et libertatem Chriſtianam coluit;
Religionem ſimplicem et incorruptam,
niſi ſalva libertate,
ſtare non poſſe arbitratus.
Obiit Aug. XIV. MDCCLXXXVII.
Aetat. LXXXIV.

EPISCOPUS LII.

JOHN DOUGLAS, D. D. ſucceeded to the ſee in 1787: a man well known [...]n the literary world. In 1791, he was tranſlated to the ſee of Saliſbury; is chancellor of the Order of the Garter; a truſtee of the Britiſh Muſeum, a vice-preſident of the Antiquarian Society, and F. R. S.—He was ſucceeded by

EPISCOPUS LIII.

The honourable EDWARD, V. VERNON, D. D. canon of C. C. Oxford.

Out of the diſſolved priory, King Henry VIII. by letters patent, bearing date, May 8th, 1542, founded the body corporate of a DEAN and four PREBENDARIES; and two years afterwards, this body corporate received the royal grant, to veſt in them the poſſeſſions of the diſſolved houſe of monks. §For the liſt of Deans ſee page 606.

The Succeſſion of Chancellors, Vicars General, and Officials, Archdeacons, and Prebendaries.

[57]
CHANCELLORS, VICARS GENERAL, AND OFFICIALS.
  • A. D. 1220—Andrew de Kirbythore, vic. gen.
  • A. D. 1311—Adam de Appleby, offic. conſtituted by Biſhop Halton, when he fled from the Scots.
  • A. D. 1311—The prior and William Gosford, vic. gen. The biſhop called to the general council of Vienna.
  • A. D. 1314—Adam de Appleby, vic. gen.
  • A. D. 1335—Thomas de Halton, vic. gen. Robert de Southayke, official.
  • A. D. 1342—John de Stoketon, offic. by patent
  • A. D. 1353—Abbot of Holm Cultram, vic. gen.
  • A. D. 1354—Nich. de Whitby, offic.
  • A. D. 1355—Adam de Caldbeck, offic.
  • A. D. 1363—Prior of Carliſle, John de Appleby, and Adam de Caldbeck, vic gen.
  • A. D. 1373—William de Bowneſs, offic.
  • A. D. 1379—William del Hall, offic.
  • A. D. 1397—Richard Pyttes, vic. gen. Biſhops regiſters deficient for 150 years.
  • A. D. 1543—Nicholas Williamſon, offic.
  • A. D. 1552—Henry Dethick L. L. B. chancellor.
  • A. D. 1569—Geo. Scott chancellor, 1570 made vic. gen. and offic.—Since this time the offices have been united.
  • A. D. 1576—Thomas Burton, L. L. B. cha. vic. gen. and offic.
  • A. D. 1577—Thomas Hammond, L. L. B. chan. &c.
  • A. D. 1586—Hen. Dethick, A. M. and L. L. B. appointed for life—This appointment was confirmed by the chapter as all ſucceeding ones were.
  • A. D. 1597—Henry Dethick, L. L. B.
  • A. D. 1615—Henry Woodward.
  • A. D. 1622—Iſaac Single, A. M.—Here is a vacancy during the time that epiſcopacy was diſſolved.
  • A. D. 1661—Robert Lowther.
  • A. D. 1666—Henry Marſhall. He was vicar of Stanwix, and was murdered at his own door.
  • A. D. 1667—Rowland Nichols, A. M.
  • A. D. 1683—Thomas Tullie, A. M.
  • A. D. 1727—John Waugh, A. M.
  • A. D. 1765—Richard Burn, L. L. D.
  • A. D. 1785—William Paley, A. M.
  • A. D. 1795—Joſ. D. Carlyle, B. D.
ARCHDEACONS. In the Reigns of King Henry II. Richard I. John, and Henry III.—Gervaſe de Lowther.
  • A. D. 1230—Robert.
  • A. D. 1233—Peter de Roſs.
  • A. D. 1293—Richard.
  • A. D. 1302—Peter de Inſula.
  • A. D. 1311—Gilbert de Halton.
  • A. D. 1320—William Karliol
  • A. D. 1323—William de Kendale.
  • A. D. 1354—Richard de Arthureth.
  • A. D. 1363—William de Rothbury.
  • A. D. 1364—John de Appleby.
  • A. D. 1548—George Nevill.
  • A. D. 1567—Edward Threlkeld, L. L. D.
  • A. D. 1588—Henry Dethick.
  • A. D. 1597—Richard Pickington.
  • A. D. 1599—Dr. Giles Robinſon
  • A. D. 1602—Nicholas Dean, A. M.
  • A. D. 1622—Iſaac Singleton, ditto.
  • A. D. 1660—Lewis Weſt.
  • A. D. 1667—John Peachil, D. D.
  • A. D. 1668—Tho. Muſgrave, A. M.
  • A. D. 1682—William Nicholſon, ditto.
  • A. D. 1702—Joſeph Fiſher.
  • A. D. 1705—Geo. Fleming, A. M.
  • A. D. 1734—Wm. Fleming, ditto.
  • A. D. 1743—Edmund Law, ditto.
  • A. D. 1756—Venn Eyre, ditto.
  • A. D. 1777—John Law, A. M.
  • A. D. 1782—William Paley, ditto.
PREBENDARIES OF THE FIRST STALL.
  • A. D. 1542—William Florens, monk.
  • A. D. 1549—Hugh Sewel, D. D.
  • A. D. 1585—Edmund Bunnie, D. D.
  • A. D. 1617—Richard Snowden.
  • A. D. 1619—Lancelot Dawes, A. M.
  • A. D. 1660—Thomas Smith, D. D.
  • A. D. 1661—Thomas Conon, B. D.
  • A. D. 1668—William Sill, A. M.
  • A. D. 1681—Wm. Nicholſon, ditto.
  • A. D. 1702—John Atkinſon, ditto.
  • A. D. 1733—Edward Birk [...]t, ditto.
  • A. D. 1768—John Waugh, ditto.
  • A. D. 1777—James Stephen Luſhington, ditto.
  • A. D. 1785—George Law, ditto.
PREBENDARIES OF THE SECOND STALL.
  • A. D. 1542—Edward Loſſi.
  • A. D. 1546—William Paroye, D. D.
  • A. D. 1552—John Emanuel Tremelius.
  • A. D. 1552—Edwin Sands.
  • A. D. 1554—Edward Mitchell, L. L. B.
  • A. D. 1566—John Maybray.
  • A. D. 1568—Thomas Tookie.
  • A. D. 1574—John Barnes.
  • A. D. 1577—Thomas Fairfax.
  • A. D. 1595—John Meyes, L. L. B.
  • A. D. 1596—William Meye, A. M.
  • A. D. 1600—Thomas Fairfax.
  • A. D. 1640—Frederick Tunſtall, A. M.
  • A. D. 1660—Arthur Savage, ditto.
  • A. D. 1700—George Fleming, ditto.
  • A. D. 1727—John Waugh. ditto.
  • A. D. 1765—Robert Wardale, ditto.
  • A. D. 1773—John Law, ditto.
  • A. D. 1782—Joſeph Hudſon, D. D.
OF THE THIRD STALL.
  • A. D. 1542—Bernard Kirkbride.
  • A. D. 1564—Gregory Scott, A. M.
  • A. D. 1576—Thomas Burton, L. L. B.
  • A. D. 1577—Anthony Walkwood.
  • A. D. 1612—Bernard Robinſon.
  • A. D. 1637—Lewis Weſt, A. M.
  • A. D. 1667—John Peachill, B. D.
  • A. D. 1669—Thomas Muſgrave.
  • A. D. 1676—John Ardrey, A. M.
  • A. D. 1684—Thomas [...]ullie, ditto.
  • A. D. 1716—Thomas Benſon, ditto.
  • A. D. 1727—Richard Holme, ditto.
  • A. D. 1738—William Fleming, ditto.
  • A. D. 1743—Thomas Wilſon, ditto.
  • A. D. 1764—Roger Baldwin, ditto.
OF THE FOURTH STALL.
  • A. D. 1542—Richard Brandling, monk.
  • A. D. 1570—Arthur Key.
  • A. D. 1575—Thomas Burton, S. L. D.
  • A. D. 1576—George Hower.
  • A. D. 1582—Edward Hanſley.
  • A. D. 1584—Edward Mayplate.
  • A. D. 1624—John Fletcher, B. D.
  • A. D. 1632—William Dodding. A. M.
  • A. D. 1637—Richard Smith, B. D.
  • A. D. 1643—Henry Hutton, A. M.
  • A. D. 1660—George Buchanan, A. M.
  • A. D. 1666—Henry Marſhal, ditto.
  • A. D. 1667—Jeremy Nelſon, ditto.
  • A. D. 1685—Hugh Todd, ditto.
  • A. D. 1720—Thomas Tullie, L. L. D.
  • A. D. 1742—Eraſmus Head, A. M.
  • A. D. 1763—Joſeph Amphlet, L. L. D.
  • A. D. 1780—William Paley, A. M
  • A. D. 1795—William Sheepſhanks, ditto.

The city of Carliſle is divided into two pariſhes. The pariſh of St. Mary's, or which the cathedral is the parochial church; * the city and principal parts of both pariſhes are within that liberty, which is known by the name of the manor of the ſoccage of Carliſle. In the notes is the boundaries.

The pariſh of St. Cuthbert's is the other diviſion of this city. The church [59]becoming ruinous, was rebuilt in 1778, on a new and handſome plan, neatly vaulted, pewed, galleried, and well lighted: it has a ſquare ſteeple or tower, with a dome, and covered with lead, but no ring of bells. The income is but ſmall, yet having had ſeveral augmentations, lands have been lately purchaſed and added thereto, of the yearly value of forty pounds. §

In this pariſh is the chapelry of Wrea; its antiquity cannot be aſcertained further back than the reign of King Edward II, In 1319, Biſhop Halton allowed a chaplain there, on condition that he reſided within his chapelry. It conſiſts of the village of Wrea, which conſiſt of twenty-one families, containing ſixty males and fifty-four females. A. D. 1739, the chapel was conſecrated by Biſhop Fleming; and by augmentations lands have been purchaſed, ſo that the curate's income amounts to about 20l. a-year, with a good houſe upon the lands. In the act of conſecration, the nomination of a curate is reſerved to the dean and chapter; but hitherto they have been appointed by the veſtry men.

Woodſide, the ſeat of John Loſh, Eſq. * adjoining this chapelry, the reſidence of his forefathers for many generations, is a handſome houſe and elegantly furniſhed: [60]his extenſive eſtate is in high cultivation. We owe him our grateful acknowledgements for the annexed plate which he has favoured us with.

There are two manors within this pariſh, viz. the manor of Botchardgate, or prior lordſhip, belonging to the dean and chapter, and the manor of Blackhall.

‘Botchardby, villa Bochardi, was the inheritance of one Bocharda Fleming, one of thoſe that firſt peopled Carliſle; he had a grange there for the proviſion of his houſe at Carliſle; and when the Flemings went to Angleſea in Wales, he left that patrimony to Guy the foreſter, with his daughter Iſold. To this Guy the hunter, King Henry I. confirmed Bochardby, to hold the ſame by cornage, paying yearly 6s. 2d. cornage ſilver to the king. It is gildable and vicontiel, and gives aid with Combquinton to the ſheriff, yearly 4s. 4d. torn ſilver. It lineally deſcended in the iſſue male unto William, the ſon of Otho or Odan, ſon of Ralph, ſon of Guido the hunter, de Bochardby. This William lived in the time of King John, and held then the manor of him. Then William de Bochardby, and Adam de Bochardby, deſcended of younger brothers, held parts of the ſame. In the 12th year of King Henry III. Radulph, the ſon of William de Bochardby entered to the ſeigniory; his ſiſters, Alice, Pavy, and Agnes, were his heirs: Alice and Agnes gave their parts to Jacoline le Blond of Carliſle, and Pavy her part to Adam Leges her ſon, and to William, ſon of Irco. The five daughters of Jacoline did inherit, viz. Sunimote, Johan, Matild, Juhan, and Marriotte.—Bochard.—Guido Venator, and I ſold his wife.—Ralph, ſon of Guy.—Odo, ſon of Ralph.—William, ſon of Odo.—Ralph, ſon of William.— Walter.—Adam.—Robert Parving.—Adam Parving, 3d Richard II.—Robert Parving.—William Stapleton.—William Stapleton.—Margaret Stapleton.— Muſgrave.—Tho. Birkbeck.’—DENTON's MS.

‘Blackhall or Blackhill, commonly called Blackhell, is the name of the town and manor, ſo called of old, before it was inhabited; being a black heathy ground, part of the ancient foreſt of Englewood, and given by Henry I. to Odard de Logis, baron of Wigton, and citizen of Carliſle, after the Flemings were thence tranſlated: Odard firſt builded there and planted habitations, holding part in demeſne, and the reſidue in ſervice; ſome free, which he granted forth to be holden freely; others in bondage and villanage, ſome both perſons and land, ſome land only let to free men, perſons, in that age, called Drenges; and the tenure, in law, is called, "Drengagium notandum eſt eos omnes eorum anteceſſores, qui Drengorum claſſe erant, vel per Drengagium tenure, ſua incoluiſſe patrimonia ante adventum Normanorum.’—SPELMAN.

[61] ‘Blackhill, thus made a manor by Odardus and his poſterity, deſcended by his iſſue male, according to the pedigree of Wigton, until the time of Edward III. when Margaret de Wigton, ſole daughter and heir of Sir John de Wigton, Knt. (laſt iſſue male of the eldeſt ſon of that houſe) to defend her birth-right, was glad to divide away the manors of Blackhill, Melmerby, and Stainton, to Robert Parving, the king's ſerjeant at law, for her ſtrength at the common law; the rectory of Wigton to the Abbey Holme, for the civil law; and Wigton itſelf to the Lord Anthony Lucy, for his help in the country, becauſe her mother, Idyonyſa Lovelot, was bitterly taxed of incontinency, at the inſtance of Sir Richard Kirkbride, next heir male apparent to the land. But Margaret de Wigton reſerved an eſtate, in all things but the rectory, to the heirs of her body, and died without iſſue. Therefore Blackhill fell to Sir Robert Parving, who married dame Catharine, the ſiſter of the ſaid Kirkbride, to Adam Parving, alias Peacock, the ſon of John Peacock, who married Johan, one of the daughters and coheirs of the ſaid Sir Robert Parving. After Adam, it deſcended in the blood of the Parvings ſome few deſcents, until Margaret, the wife of Thomas Boyt, and William Boyt his ſon, deſcended of the ſaid Johan, and Matild Walker, the daughter of Alice Atwood and Thomas Whitlockman, ſon and heir of Margaret Pape, daughters and heirs of Eme, wife of John Scaleby, the other daughter and heir of the ſaid Robert Parving, ſold the ſame to William Stapleton, and Marriotte his wife, of whom the Lord Dacre purchaſed it.’—DENTON's MS.

By the deſcendants of Lord Dacre, it was ſold to Sir Chriſtopher Muſgrave, Bart. grandfather of the preſent owner, Sir John C. Muſgrave, Bart.

‘In the pariſh of St. Mary is the manor of Caldcoates, alias Harrington Houſe. It was Gilbert Camterelles, A. D. 1371, who left it to Julian his wife: ſhe conveyed it to John Semen, and Iſabel his wife, whoſe ſon, Thomas Semen, 26th Henry VI. ſold it to Richard Coldale of Carliſle, merchant, from whom it deſcended as followeth; and from this Coldale, has got the name of Coldale-Hall:—John Coldale, ſon of Richard.—Richard, ſon of John.—John, ſon of Richard.—John —Richard, ſon of John.—Elianor, daughter and heir of Richard, carried the inheritance, by marriage, to Robert Briſcoe, ſon and heir of Leo. Briſcoe, ſecond ſon of Richard Briſcoe of Crofton.—George Briſcoe, ſon and heir of Elianor and Robert, conveyed it to Henry Sibſon, D. D. rector of Bewcaſtle.—Mary, daughter and heir of Henry Sibſon, married Henry Dacre of Lanercoſt, who, conveyed it to Arthur Forſter of Stonegarthſide.—Nicholas Forſter, ſon of Arthur.—John Forſter, couſin and heir of Arthur, recovered it at law from Hen. Forſter, ſecond ſon of Arthur.’ *Milbourn's Add. to Denton.

We come in courſe to ſpeak of the city of Carliſle: It conſiſts of ſeveral ſtreets, the chief of which are ſpacious, noble, and well built.—For their names, &c. ſee the plan annexed.

[62]This city had many royal grants, and great privileges: the firſt that is pointed out, is that of King Henry II. which was burnt by the devaſtations made by the Scots, and is recited and confirmed by the charter of King Henry III. It doth not appear when the firſt incorporation of the burgeſſes took place, or what was the original conſtitution. In the charter of King Henry III. we have theſe words, ‘Et quod ſimiliter habent Gildain mercatoriam liberam, ita quod nihil inde reſpondeant aliquibus; etc. Nos omnes libertates illas et conſuetudinos praefatis civibus noſtris concedimus et hac carta noſtra confirmanus pro nobis et haeredibus noſtris; volentes, quod omnibus praedictis libertatibus et conſuetudinibus de caetera gaudeant et utantur, libere, quiete, bene et in pace; et integre, in perpetuum, cum omnibus aliis libertatibus et liberis conſuetudinibus ad praedictam villam Carlioli pertinentibus.’

By this charter the citizens were exempted from the payment of toll, paſſage, pontage, and all cuſtoms belonging to the king; with the privilege of having wood for fuel, and for their erections within the foreſt of Carliſle.

Great part of the city having again ſuffered by accidental fire, the records were a ſecond time deſtroyed. King Edward I. in the 21ſt year of his reign, by charter, dated the 23d day of June, recites the grant of King Henry III. from the inrollment of it in his chancery, and ſtating that it had been loſt by fire, confirmed it verbatim. In conſequence of his Scotch expeditions, he reſided frequently at Carliſle, and ſeems to have entertained a particular regard for the place, by his honouring the city with the aſſembly of his parliament in the 35th year of his reign; who made their reſidence there, from the 20th day of January to Palm Sunday following. The memorable acts of this parliament give no ſmall luſtre to our annals.

King Edward III. alſo ſeems to have entertained a ſpecial affection and favour towards the citizens; and in order to ſecure to the burgeſſes their privileges, he cauſed an inquiſition to be taken, whereon he ſhould found his charter of confirmation, which bears date the 7th of February, in the 22d year of his reign of England, and 13th of France. Therein it is recited, that it having been found by inquiſition taken by his commiſſioners, Richard de Denton and John de Harrington, and returned into his chancery, that the citizens, ‘habuerunt et habere conſueverunt a tempore quo non exiſtit memoria,’ had, and were uſed to have, the privileges therein ſet forth, for time immemorial, on the petition of the citizens; ‘ac etiam cives civitatis praedicta nobis ſupplicaverunt, ut ſibi dictas libertates, quietantias, conſuetudines et proficua per chartam noſtram confirmare velimus.’ And in conſideration of its being in the frontier of Scotland, and well ſituated for the refuge and deſence of the inhabitants of the adjacent territories, againſt the frequent incurſions of the Scots: and alſo, in commiſeration of the late dreadful mortality of the plague, and the frequent devaſtations made by the northern enemy, [63]he granted to them the following privileges, ‘Quod ipſi et eorum haeredes et ſucceſſores, cives civitatis praedide, in perpetuum habeant returnam brevium omnium noſtrorum et ſummonitionum de ſcaccario et aliorum brevium quorumcunque; ac etiam duos mercatus ſingulis ſeptimanis, videlicet diebus Mercurii et Sabbati; et unam feriam quolibet anno per ſex decim dies duraturam, viz. in die aſſumptionis Bea [...]ae Mariae et per 15 dies proxime ſequentes: nec non unam gildam et liberam electionem majoris et ballivorum civitatis praedictae infra eandem civitatem; et duos coronatores ibidem; ac emendas aſſiſae panis, vini, et cerviſiae fractae; fureas, infangtheoſ ac etiam placita coronae teneant, et omnia quae ad officium vicecomitis et coronatoris pertinent, in eadem civitate facient et exercient; ac catalla felonium et fugitivorum dampnatorum, in eadem civitate habeant; et de omnibus finibus et amerciamentis, comitatibus et ſectis comitatuum, et Wapentak, ſint quieti; placitaque friſciae forciae de libero tenemento infra civitatem illam, ſi querela illa infra quadraginto dies poſt diſſeiſinam factam fuerit attachiata, teneant. etiamque quod ballivi civitatis ejuſdem implacitare poſſint coram ipſis breve noſtrum de recto patens, ac breve de recto clauſum, ſecundum conſuetudinem civitatis praedictae; et habeant cognitiones omnium placitorum praedictorum: nec non quod dicti cives et haeredis et ſucceſſores ſui habeant communam paſturae, ad omnimoda averia, omni tempore anni, ſuper moram noſtram, et ibidem turbas fodere et abducere licite: etiam quod quilibet liber homo pleguis alterius eſſe poteſt ad primam curiam in placitis tranſgreſſionum, conventionum, et debitorum: quod civis praedicti quieti ſint perpetutum regnum noſtrum Angliae de thelonio, pontagio, paſſagio, laſtagio, kaiagio, cariagio, muragio, et ſtallagio, de quibus cunque rebus et mercionibus ſuis: et etiam quod idem cives habeant locum vocatum le Battail holme, pro mercato et ſeriis ſuis; ac tenementa ſua in eadem civitate legare poſſint: et quod habeant molendinum dictae civitatis, &c. piſcariam, noſtram in aqua de Eden, ac thelonium intriſicum et forinſicum vocatum. Burgh toll, et firmas menſuras, Gabelgeld, et minutas frimas ejuſdem civitatis, ut parcellum frimae civitatis illius; prout ipſi cives dictas libertates et quietantius habere, et molendinum piſcariam paſturam foſſman et locum cum pertinentiis tenere debent, ipſique cives et anteceſſores et praedeceſſores ſui a tempore, cujus contrarium memoria non exiſtit ſemper, &c.’

By the recitals of this grant it ſeems, that preceding it, and even for time immemorial, the city had been governed by a mayor, bailiffs, and coroners; but when this body politic had its commencement, there is no evidence that we have yet met with.

King Richard II. in the 5th year of his reign, granted them a confirmatory charter.

In conſequence of the ſpoil and devaſtation, made by the armies of Margaret, Queen of England, and Henry Duke of Exeter her adherent, the city obtained from King Edward IV. a relaxation of one half of the fee-farm rent of eighty pounds yearly, paid to the crown; and alſo gained a grant of the king's fiſheries of Carliſle, in ſome records called the Sheriff's Net; in others, under the denomination of the fiſhery of Frith Net, in the water of Eden.

[64]The rights and privileges of the city were confirmed by ſeveral charters of King Henry VII. 3d year of his reign; King Henry VIII. 1ſt, King Edward VI. 5th, Queen Elizabeth, and King James I. 2d.

King Charles I. in the 13th year of his reign, confirmed the preceding grants of privileges, reforming only the election of mayors, bailiffs, and coroners: this body corporate then, conſiſting of a mayor, eleven aldermen, two bailiffs, two coroners, and twenty-four capital citizens or common council, were ordered to proceed to election in the following manner: ‘The mayor, aldermen, bailiffs, and twenty-four capiral citizens, or the major part of them, in Guild-Hall aſſembled, on the Monday next after Michaelmas-day, ſhall have power to chuſe annually one of the aldermen to be mayor; and in caſe of an equality, the mayor to have a caſting vote; and the mayor ſo choſen ſhall be ſworn into his office by the laſt mayor, if he be living; otherwiſe by the aldermen or major part of them; and ſhall continue therein 'till another ſhall be choſen and ſworn. In like manner, the two bailiffs and two coroners, annually ſhall be choſen and ſworn.’

This city ſends members to parliament, who are elected by the free burgeſſes, about ſeven hundred in number. According to Prynne, the firſt members for Carliſle were called in the thirtieth year of the reign of King Edward I. but Nicholſon and Burn give the names of members in the parliament of the 23d of that reign. *

[65]In the reign of King Henry VI. aſſizes began to be held in the city of Carliſle, for the county of Cumberland, by virtue of a ſpecial act, made in the 14th year of that king.

[66]There was an ancient hoſpital without the gates of the city, dedicated to St. Nicholas, and ſaid to be of royal foundation, though by what ſovereign is not known; it was inſtituted for the reception of thirteen lepers, of both ſexes. In the year 1180, it was endowed with a moiety of the tithes of Little Bampton, by Adam, ſon of Robert, on condition that it ſhould conſtantly receive two almſmen from thence. In the year 1336, the maſter brought a prohibition againſt the [67]biſhop to prevent his viſitation, on an allegation of the hoſpital being a royal foundation. In 1371, the maſter, brethren, and ſiſters, lodged a complaint, that the houſe was defrauded of a great part of its revenues, on which the biſhop iſſued a monition, with the terrors of the greater excommunication, againſt all perſons who detained the corn, or other dues appertaining to this hoſpital. ‘It was granted to the prior and convent of the cathedral church here, 17th K. Edward IV. and afterwards 33d Henry VIII. made part of the endowment of the dean and chapter,’ under whom the ſite of the hoſpital is now held by leaſe.

There was a houſe of Grey or Franciſcan Friers in Carliſle, before the year 1390; but what was the endowment, or who was the founder, is not pointed out by any hiſtorian.

[68]There was alſo here, ‘a houſe of Black Friers, founded before the 53d King Henry III.’ § touching whom, we remain as much in the dark, as we are relative to the other. * All that Leland ſays of theſe two monaſteries is, ‘Ther is yn the towne, a chapel of St. Albane, and alſo within the walles ii houſes of freres, blake and gray.’

The chief pieces of antiquity which have been diſcovered here, or are yet preſerved, are the following:—

The Triclinium of Roman work ſpoken of by Malmſbury, a ſpacious hall for public feſtivals, is now ſo perfectly deſtroyed, as not even to have left the ſite, or one memorial where it ſtood, remaining. In Leland's Collectania, vol. II. p. 257. it is mentioned, from its admirable conſtruction, and ſtrong arched work of ſtone, it had endured all the caſualties of many ages. The inſcription, ſaid to be cut on the front of this building, has exerciſed the attention of antiquaries.— Camden's words are, ‘On the front of it was this inſcription, Marti victoriae: ſome will have this Marius to be Arnagus, the Britain; others, the Marius who was ſaluted emperor in oppoſition to Gallienus; and is ſaid to have been ſo very ſtrong, that authors tell us, he had only nerves and no veins in his fingers: yet I have heard that ſome copies have it, not Marii victoriae, but Marti victori, which latter may probably be favoured by ſome, as ſeeming to come nearer the truth.’ As no veſtige remains of this piece of antiquity, we muſt reſt contented with the uncertainty, in which Camden and his editor have left us, relative to it.

Other two Roman remains are mentioned by Camden, which he ſays he ſaw here; one in the houſe of Thomas Aglionby, near the citadel, but not ancient.

  • DIIS MANIBV
  • SMARCITROIANI
  • AVGVSTINIANITVMTA
  • CIENDVMCVRAVIT
  • AFEL AMMILVSIMA
  • CONIVX KARISS.

To which was joined the effigies of an armed horſeman with a lance. The other in the garden of Thomas Middleton, in a large and beautiful character.

  • LEGVI
  • VIC.P.F
  • G.P.RF.

Theſe inſcriptions have long been removed, and it is not now known, whether they are yet preſerved, or where they are now depoſited.

‘The following inſcription is on a ſtone, two feet five inches long, twelve feet broad at one end, and nine at the other, and was found in digging Mr. Benſon's cellar, in the year 1744, ſix feet under ground’

[69]The reading of this inſcription was given in a ſucceeding Magazine, under the known ſignature of the learned antiquary, Mr. Pegg: ‘I read (it) thus, Deor de Torci Mil. and explain it, Deor, or perhaps, Theor de Torci Knt. De Forcy or Forci, was one of the great men that came into England with William the Conqueror, (ſee the Roll of Battle Abbey) and the family continued here, flouriſhing long after.’

From the Manuſcripts of the late ROGER GALE, Eſq.—Extract of a Letter from Mr. THOMAS ROUTH.

‘Laſt week in digging a pitt, to receive the water of a drain, from a cellar in the gardens of Jerom Tully, Eſq. in this city, at the depth of between three and four yards, was found a Roman fibula and a medal, and likewiſe two oaken pieces of the joining timber of a houſe, which appeared to have been burnt. The head on the medal is of Trajan, the letters left round it IANOAVG.....PM the others defaced. On the reverſe, is the emperor ſeated on a pile of arms, with a trophy erected before him, the legible letters being S.P.Q.R. OPTI... .. in the exergue S.C. The earth, nigh as far as they dug, is all forced, which is the reaſon that few or no pieces of antiquity are met with here, except they dig to a conſiderable depth.’

CARLISLE, April 13th, 1743.

Extract of a Letter from Mr. RICHARD GOODMAN, Keeper of Carliſle Goal, dated 22d of July, 1728.

‘The figure of a creſcent I here ſend you, is ſufficient to let you ſee what it is. It is of copper, found in digging a cellar oppoſite to the Buſh-Inn here. It lay about nine feet deep: as I looked upon it to be a choice piece of antiquity, I have procured the original for you: I take it to be a ſymbol of Iſis, and alſo wore by other gods. The ſhank or ſtem, by which it was ſtuck into the figure or ſtandard is very ſtrong, and has a hole for a pin to faſten it; from which ſhank, ariſes a ring on the backſide, which is alſo very ſtrong, and will take in a man's finger. I preſume it might be to faſten ſome parts of the garb or for what other uſe, I beg your thoughts.’

Extract from Mr. GALE's Anſwer.

‘As for the braſs plate you ſent me, it ſeems to be nothing but an ornament belonging to the trappings of a horſe, and might have hung before his breaſt, by the ring on the backſide of it. The hole through the ſhank has been for faſtening a drop or pendant to it, as a further ornament.’

‘In opening a gravel pitt lately, on the ſide of a hill, in the pariſh of Stanwix, juſt without the ſuburbs of Carliſle, a ſtratum of bones were diſcovered, at about a yard below the ſurface, lying about a foot thick in moſt parts, and ſtretching the whole length of the pit, which I apprehend to be near twenty feet. I examined the ſpot, and found divers fragments of Roman pottery ware, * intermixed with the bones. They are, I think, the bones of horſes, and might, perhaps, [70]have been buried after an engagement between the Romans and Picts; but it is not ſo eaſy to account for the fragments of pottery, &c. which were found in great numbers intermixed with them.’

‘N. B. The Picts Wall ran within leſs than half a mile of the ſpot where theſe bones were found.’—Dated Dec. 18th, 1765, (ſigned) C. LYTTLETON.

In the Archaeologia, is publiſhed accounts of ſtone hatchets found at Carliſle, with a learned treatiſe thereon; and to which we refer the curious reader.

If we may preſume to offer our ſentiments on theſe ſubjects, after the learned antiquaries have ſo elaborately expatiated thereon, without the appearance of arrogance and preſumption, we would ſuggeſt, that the bones mentioned by the biſhop, mixed with the fragments of the patarae, were the remains of ſacrifice: when the ordinary receptacle was cleaned out, this has been the general repoſitory. If theſe were the remains of animals ſlain in battle, the mixture is not to be reconciled; and it was more than ſuch occaſion would have required to clear them from the bones of men ſlain at the ſame time. The learned inquirer did not diſcover any remains of broken trapping, ſtudings, or ornaments of horſes, or men accoutrements. The hammers, or ſtone hatchets, ſeem very unfit for weapons of warfare, unweildy, and uncouth: if they had been in uſe in battle, ſome teſtimony would have been given of them; and they would not have been totally diſuſed, one might preſume, at the coming of the Romans, but would have been exhibited as trophies, or otherwiſe as teſtimonies of the valour of Britiſh heroes, the ancſtors of thoſe who appeared armed againſt the invaders, in the moſt ſacred cauſe of war, the defence of liberty, and their country; and the maintenance of the eſtabliſhed religion. We have received no account of ſuch weapons then in uſe. As domeſtic utenſils, it is not probable they would have been ſecreted with ſuch care, or depoſited with ſuch ſolemnity, as even to ſupport the head of the deceaſed owner in the ſepulchre. Could we imagine the friends of any perſonage, who was to be interred with the funeral pomp of a tumulus, would buſy themſelves with giving the deceaſed labourer his beetle with him, for the regions of death We humbly conceive this was a ſacred implement in the poſſeſſion of the heathen prieſt, with which he prepared the ſacrifice: we have innumerable relations, of the abhorrence the ancients had, of their ſacred things and places being polluted by ſtrangers; and thence we trace the cauſe of theſe flints being concealed. All degrees of religious, in remote ages, took great precaution to bury, with the conſecrated miniſter, the inſtruments of his office, and that was followed in the practice of the ancient Romiſh church. The ſacred ſecuris of the Britiſh prieſt, was the firſt emblem of his function, and the propereſt ornament to be placed with his remains in the tomb. The remnants of Britiſh prieſts were driven into Scotland by the arms of Rome; there they longeſt retained their ancient rites and religion, and there thoſe inſtruments of the ancient prieſthood have been moſt frequently found.

[71]Carliſle, from its ſituation, was continually ſubject to the diſtreſs of warſare, in the ſeveral irruptions of the Scots; and frequently was taken from the Engliſh. The border wars were proſecuted with a degree of ferocity and ſavage barbarity, diſgraceful to humanity, and horrid in hiſtory.

Among the various incidents in the hiſtory of Carliſle, the following are the moſt material.

So ſoon, after the fortifications were conſtructed, as the beginning of the reign of King Stephen, David King of Scotland, in the firſt year of his reign, entered into England, and took poſſeſſion of this city. Stephen, on receiving the news, is ſaid to have exclaimed, "Quae doloſe cepit victorioſe recipiam;" but this weak prince, ſo far from performing what he boaſted, made a ceſſion of the whole county to the Scots.

In the year 1138, King David of Scotland, made this city the place of his retreat, after his dreadful overthrow at the battle of the Standard. And here he received Alberic the pope's legate, by whoſe influence, all the women captives were brought to Carliſle and ſet at liberty. He obtained from the Scotch leaders, a ſolemn promiſe, that in future incurſions, they would ſpare the churches, and with hold their ſwords from the aged, from women and infants: an injunction which humanity dictated, but which the ſavage cuſtoms of the contending nations had not admitted into the modes of warfare.

Henry, eldeſt ſon of the empreſs Maud, came to David at Carliſle, attended by the great barons of the weſtern parts of England, and received the order of knighthood [72]with much pomp and ceremony; the young prince then taking an oath, that on his acceſſion to the crown of England, he would confirm to David and his ſon, their Engliſh poſſeſſions: but ſuch are the oaths of princes! Henry no ſooner graſped the ſceptre, than he demanded of the Scotch regency, reſtitution of Cumberland: and in 1158, the two monarchs had an interview in this city; but much diſſention aroſe, and the claim of the Engliſh monarch was not complied with. The Engliſh obtained and held quiet poſſeſſion, till after the acceſſion of William the Lion, who ſucceeded Malcome on the throne of Scotland: he, in the year 1173, made a fruitleſs aſſault upon Carliſle; but in the enſuing year, returning with an army of 80,000 men, he commenced a regular ſiege, the city being defended by Robert de Vaux; after laying before it ſome time, the Scotch forces formed a blockade, to give liberty for withdrawing part of the army, to ravage and waſte the adjacent country: the garriſon were reduced to great diſtreſs for want of proviſion, and came to a conditional capitulation, that if they did not receive ſuccours from the Engliſh before Michaelmas, they would ſurrender the place; but the ſucceeding events prevented the capitulation being carried into effect, and William's being made priſoner at Alnwick, put an end to the diſaſters of the war. The greateſt part of the city ſuffered by fire in this reign, and the records and charters were deſtroyed. §

In the reign of King John, Alexander, King of Scotland, entered England, and beſieging Carliſle, took it: but he could not reduce the caſtle, which remained in the hands of the Engliſh. *

King Henry III. made Robert de Veteripont, governor of this caſtle and city.

The city ſuffered greatly by an accidental fire in the year 1292, in which conflagration, great part of the cathedral was deſtroyed, and all the records which the city and convent had procured to be renewed, were alſo burnt, In the chronicle of Lanercoſt, is a full account of the dreadful devaſtations made by this fire.

In 1296, the Scots entered the weſtern march, and having laid the country waſte as they approached Carliſle, they burnt the ſuburbs, and attempted to take the city by ſtorm; but the inhabitants made ſo brave a defence, even the women mounting the walls, diſcharging ſtones, boiling water, and other things on the aſſailants, that they abandoned their enterprize, and retreated to their own country.

By an entry in the old regiſter book of the abbey, it appears that on the 4th June, 32d King Edward I. half the city was burnt down, as far as the gate of Richardby.

King Edward I. reſided here from the 30th of January, in the 35th year of his reign, to the 28th of June, when he proceeded on his laſt expedition towards Scotland, and died in his camp at Brugh on Sands.

[73]In the 9th year of the reign of King Edward II. Robert Brus, King of Scotland, on his incurſion laid waſte the country as far as Allerdale and Coupland in this county: he beſieged Carliſle in a regular form, by engines and other warlike modes, for ten days, and at length was obliged to withdraw his troops in great precipitation, leaving behind them moſt of their inſtruments of war. They were hotly purſued by the Engliſh; and two of the Scottiſh leaders, John de Moravia and Sir Robert Bardolph, were taken priſoners, and afterwards ranſomed.

In the 15th year of King Edward II. Andrew Harcla, Earl of Carliſle, was ſeized in the caſtle, and ſuffered as a traitor. This action was ſo gallant, that it appears worth repeating here: the earl was publicly proclaimed a traitor, by the king's command, Anthony, Lord Lucy, was ſent to apprehend him. Having diſperſed his party in the city to prevent ſuſpicion, Lord Lucy, with a few attendants, entered the caſtle, as having buſineſs with the earl: his principal aſſociates in this enterprize, were Sir Hugh de Louther, Sir Richard de Denton, and Sir Hugh de Morriceby, with four eſquires in arms: the party, to whom the deſign was communicated, had ſignals appointed to them for their conduct in the buſineſs; and as the knights paſſed each gate, a number of men halted, as if careleſsly loitering for want of immediate employment; but with an intention to guard the paſs, prevent eſcapes, and to be at hand to lend their aid if occaſion required. The four chiefs, with their eſquires, paſſed into the innermoſt, and moſt ſecure parts of the caſtle, even through the great hall, to the earl's private apartment; where, finding him ſitting in an unſuſpicious manner, Lord Lucy accoſted him, requiring him to ſurrender or defend himſelf; a cry of treaſon immediately echoed through the caſtle, and the keeper of the inner gate prepared to ſhut it, but was inſtantly ſlain by Sir Richard Denton. The watch-word being given, the parties formed into bodies, took poſſeſſion of the gates and avenues, and the earl, with the whole garriſon, ſurrendered without further bloodſhed. The chief priſoner was put into ſafe durance till the king's pleaſure relative to him ſhould be known.

In the eleventh year of King Edward III. the Scots laid ſiege to the city of Carliſle, and burnt the ſuburbs with the hoſpital of St. Leonards; but the city held out.

Sir William Douglas of Lochmaben was kept in irons in the caſtle; (an uncommon act of ſeverity towards a priſoner of war) but he was eſteemed ſo enterprizing and dangerous an enemy by King Edward III. that this was done at his ſpecial command.

In the year 1345, Penrith and Carliſle were burnt by the Scots, under the command of Sir William Douglas. A body of the Scotch forces, headed by Sir Alexander Strachan, detached for foraging, were intercepted; and Sir Alexander was ſlain by Sir Robert Ogle, who ran him through the body with his lance. Biſhop Kirby, the eleventh biſhop of this dioceſe, ſignalized himſelf in this rencounter; for being diſmounted, and in imminent danger of being made a priſoner; he fought with uncommon bravery, recovered his horſe, and by his valour and animating exhortations, he ſpirited up his party, rallied them frequently, and brought them again to the ſight, to which the victory was deſervedly attributed.

[74]In the ſixth year of the reign of King Richard II. the Scots ſent forth a plundering band, who ravaged the foreſt of Inglewood, ſacked Penrith at the time of the fair, and returned with a vaſt booty; having gained, as Hollingſhead ſays, a drove of 40,000 head of cattle.

In the 29th year of King Henry VIII's reign, during Aſke's rebellion, Carliſle was beſieged by 8000 men, under the command of Muſgrave and Tilby, partizans in that affair, but they were repulſed by the garriſon; and as they were retiring, were intercepted by the Duke of Norfolk and his troops, who took all the leaders priſoners, except Muſgrave; thoſe, with about ſeventy others, he ordered to immediate execution, and hung them on the city walls.

In the 40th and 41ſt years of Queen Eilzabeth's reign, this place ſuffered a dreadful viſitation by the plague, in which their died 1196 perſons, being computed to be one third of the whole inhabitants. It alſo raged in the adjacent country with a great mortality, as was mentioned when we ſpoke of Salkeld and Penrith: for the relief of the diſeaſed poor, contributions were raiſed for the city, to the amount of 209l. 9s. 10d.

In the twentieth year of the reign of King Charles I. A. D. 1644, this place was ſurrendered to the parliament forces commanded by Leſley, having ſuſtained a ſiege and blockade from the 9th of October to June following; during which, the diſtreſs of the garriſon and inhabitants was ſo great, that the fleſh of horſes, dogs, and rats were eaten. Bread was ſo totally exhauſted, that hemp-ſeed was ſubſtituted, ſo long as any was found in the place. Great aſſiſtance was given by the country, when proviſions could be thrown in, to the amount in value of 463l. 10s. procured by private ſubſcriptions. On ſurrender, honourable terms of capitulation were obtained, both for the military with honours of war, as alſo for the inhabitants their liberties and properties.

A coinage of ſilver pieces of three ſhillings value took place in the caſtle during the ſiege, from the plate of the inhabitants, ſent in for that purpoſe. They are become very ſcarce, and bear a conſiderable price with the curious.

The laſt hoſtile acts, of which Carliſle was the ſcene, were thoſe in the Scotch rebellion, 1745. It ſurrendered to the chevalier on the 14th of November, who lay before it with his whole army. The gazette account of this event, ſaid that for ſeven days before, neither the officers nor the common men of the garriſon got ſcarce an hour's reſt, being perpetually under alarms; that many were ſo ſick through their great fatigue, that being out of all hopes of ſpeedy relief, they abſolutely refuſed to hold out any longer, and multitudes went off every hour over the walls; ſome of whom fell into the hands of the rebels, till the officers of ſeveral companies were at laſt left with three or four men; ſo that the mayor and corporation determined to hang out a white flag (though contrary to the opinion and proteſtation of Colonel Durand) and made the beſt terms they could get for themſelves: that the colonel was thereupon obliged to abandon the caſtle, not having above ſeventy invalids in his whole corps, and moſt of them unfit for ſervice: the rebels threatening, in caſe of refuſal, to ſack and deſtroy the whole town with fire and ſword." The town raiſed 2000l. to ſave the houſes from being plundered.

[figure]

[75]His Royal Highneſs, the late Duke of Cumberland, was in perſon before Carliſle in the month of December following, and planned the attack. On the 27th of that month his troops opened a battery of ſix eighteen pounders, againſt the four gun battery of the caſtle, his Highneſs putting the match to the firſt gun; and here he narrowly eſcaped a cannon ſhot from the enemy, falling within a yard of him. On the 29th the rebels diſplayed a flag of truce, and on the thirtieth they accepted the conciſe terms offered them by his Highneſs. ‘All the terms his Royal Highneſs will, or can grant to the rebel garriſon of Carliſle, are, that they ſhall not be put to the ſword, but be reſerved for the king's pleaſure.’ Of the Mancheſter regiment that ſurrendered priſoners, there were one colonel, five captains, ſix lieutenants, ſeven enſigns, one adjutant, and ninety-three non-commiſſioned officers, drummers and private men. Of the Scotch, the governor, one ſurgeon, ſix captains, ſeven lieutenants, and three enſigns, with 256 non-commiſſioned officers, drummers and private men. Of thoſe who ſaid they were in the French ſervice, three officers, one ſerjeant, and four private men. There was one extraordinary priſoner, the Rev. James Cappock, a Lancaſhire man, made biſhop of Carliſle, by the chevalier, on his firſt entry.

The tillage land here bears good crops of wheat, rye, barley, and oats. The meadows are rich, ſome lands letting from 4l. to 5l. an acre, and upwards. The ſheep and cattle are much ſuperior to the more hilly parts; as a ſpirit of improving the breed, and obtaining better fleeced ſheep is appearing, to the great improvement of the country. The chief manufactory of Carliſle, is in printed cottons, of which there are four very large works, carried to high excellence and perfection, which bring yearly 24,000l. in duties to the crown; ſupporting a vaſt multitude of induſtrious people, of all ages and ſexes; much of the pencil work being executed by girls. It is a ſight the traveller ſhould not omit, and the generoſity of the proprietors is ſingular, for they give permiſſion to ſhew every branch of the manufactory, from the ſhop where the block-cutters carve the pattern, to the dreſſing houſe and calender. There are ſeveral manufactories of checks, calicoes, muſlins, and fancy goods: alſo, an extenſive cotton-ſpinning manufactory, * a ſoap boilery, ſeveral tallow-chandlers, tanners, ſkinners, and curriers. Carliſle is likewiſe noted for making hats, whips, and fiſh-hooks.—For further particulars ſee the ſucceeding pages.

The market of Carliſle is ſupplied abundantly; the mutton and beef are of excellent flavour; wild-fowl abounds, and there is a profuſion and variety of fiſh expoſed here to ſale, not to be excelled in any market in Britain: the ſalmon and trout are incomparable; the river fiſh, and thoſe of the lakes, are peculiar and abundant. In a few words, the man of epicurean appetite, who would ſtudy the indulgence of his palate, may find in this market a variety of dainties, not to be ſo generally enjoyed in any other part of England.

THE MODERN STATE OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

[76]

The city of Carliſle (the origin of which is loſt in the uncertainties of antiquity) ſtands upon a pleaſing eminence, which having every way a gradual deſcent, the town is eaſily kept clean, without the aid of a common ſhore. Being a frontier town towards Scotland, it is fortified with a wall and citadel now in ruins, and a caſtle kept ſtill in ſome ſort of repair. Whilſt South and North Britain had each their reſpective king, and the inhabitants of the two kingdoms lived in habits of enmity with each other, Carliſle, expoſed to the calamities of war, was often ſacked, and its citizens plundered and murdered. Diſmal times to live in! The acceſſion of the Stuart family to the crown of England ſomewhat abated national animoſities and miſeries; and the union, by conferring reciprocal privileges, and opening a free intercourſe between the two countries, has obliterated invidious diſtinctions, and convinced the people on both ſides the Tweed, that their vicinity to each other ſhould have induced their anceſtors, always to cultivate habits of amity and friendſhip with their neighbours.

From the wall, which may be aſcended in different parts by flights of ſteps, the eye is entertained with a beautiful and extenſive landſcape, and imperceptibly led into ſeveral diſtant counties, whilſt Scotland and Solway-Frith * do not a little contribute to enliven the enchanting ſcene. The city is ſurrounded with three rivers, Petteril on the ſouth, Eden on the eaſt and north, and Caude on the weſt, whoſe meandering ſtreams are ſeen in many places at a great diſtance.—A garriſon was formerly kept here; but there has been none for the laſt thirty years. The military who may be ſtationed in the town for a time, are quartered upon the public houſes in the city and ſuburbs. Carliſle has ſtill a governor and deputy governor, whoſe places are only ſine cures. A town major, engineer, barrack maſter, ſtore-keeper, head-gunner, three quarter-gunners, &c. When the governor of this city happened to be one of its repreſentatives in parliament, the ſubordinate places in the garriſon were given to freemen, (but generally to ſuch as were in the corporation) ſo that frequently the chief magiſtrate was a quarter-gunner at the ſame time. Thus was the invalid, worn out in the ſervice of his king and country, too frequently overlooked in the diſpoſition of this appointment.

Carliſle being a biſhop's ſee, has a cathedral, in which are performed the cathedral ſervice; in the ſame edifice is performed the parochial ſervice of St. Mary's: and in a part of it the chancellor of the dioceſe holds the conſiſtory court. As this religious edifice is the chief ornament of the city, a ſhort deſcription of it may, perhaps, not be deemed improper.

The choir of this venerable pile is the moſt magnificent part of the building. It has a ſtately ſteeple, with a ring of eight bells, the roof is covered with lead, and being conſiderably higher than the other buildings in the city, has a very ſine effect when viewed as a diſtant object. This noble edifice being partly of Gothic and partly of Saxon architecture, offers what is worthy the inſpection of the architect and antiquarian. Contiguous to the cathedral is an extenſive church-yard, (the principal burying ground) ſurrounded with a wall ſeven feet high, in the inſide of which is a row of lofty plane trees, whoſe branches overhang a part of the adjacent ſtreet and form a ſhade, under which is a fine paved walk much reſorted to. Within the precincts of the abbey, beſides the cathedral, there are ſeveral venerable buildings, which (except the prebends' houſes) ſhew marks of antiquity.

St. Cuthbert's, the other pariſh church in Carliſle, is a modern edifice, rebuilt in the year 1778, upon the ſite of the old church, but without any kind of external or internal ornament. It has a ſquare ſteeple or tower, but ſo confined as not to admit of a ring of bells; ſo that the pariſhioners are called together to their devotion by the weak tinklings of the old bell, which was not exchanged for one of a louder tone. The ſteeple is decorated with a dome covered with lead; from which a fane projects, havthe year in which the church was rebuilt cut in it.

Beſides theſe two churches, there are in Carliſle, three Proteſtant diſſenting meeting-houſes, one Quaker, and one Methodiſt meeting-houſe; Weſley's connection.

The public buildings are, the Town-hall, Moot hall, and Council-chamber, conſpicuouſly ſituated in the centre of the city; and to which you aſcend by a ſlight of broad ſteps from the promenade. Above the entrance are placed the arms of the corporation. Here are held the criminal and Niſi Prius courts [77]of Aſſize for the county; the Quarter Seſſions, the Mayor's Court, the election for members to repreſent the city in parliament, &c. The records and writings belonging to the corporation, the freemen's admiſſions, &c. are kept in detached offices belonging to the ſame building. The council-chamber is ornamented with a cupola and clock. The Guild-hall, in which the free trades hold their meetings, is ſituate at the head of Fiſher-ſtreet; and though it has the appearance of antiquity, is but a very mean ſtructure The Market-croſs ſtands at the ſouth end of the promenade, and oppoſite to the town-hall. It ſeems to be a modern edifice, has a neat appearance, but without any cover: it has the corporation arms cut upon it; underneath which was ſculptured, but of late years defaced, a lion with its paw upon a large folio, alluding either to magna charta or the city charter. The guard-houſe, contiguous to the butcher-market, is a very great nuiſance, and hurts the view of the principal ſtreets; and what renders it ſtill more ſo is, the corporation have granted leaſes, and built houſes adjoining to it, perhaps, upon the royal property. Near the Engliſh-gate are charity houſes, built by the corporation, in which decayed freemen, or the widows of thoſe deceaſed, are allowed to live gratis. In Carliſle there is one endowed ſchool. * There is alſo a charity ſchool for cloathing and educating the daughters of poor freemen.

The corporation of this city conſiſts of a recorder, twelve aldermen, and twenty-four common councilmen. One of the aldermen is annually choſen mayor, and the other annual place-men are choſen out of the common council. The ſubordinate officers are three ſerjeants at mace, five bedals, or town ſcavengers. The ſerjeants and bedals wear the corporation livery, and their places are generally for life. The ſerjeants act as bailiffs in proceſſes before the mayor's court, and to them is committed the execution of ſummons and writs of arreſt for debt iſſued by it. The office of the bedals is to keep the ſtreets clean, and to put in execution the puniſhment awarded to offenders within the mayor's juriſdiction. The liberties of the corporation extend a few yards without the city walls, and are aſcertained by what is called the Freelidge ſtone, with their arms ſculptured upon it. It may alſo be proper to obſerve, that the public and private buildings belonging to the body corporate, have the name of the mayor by whom, and the year in which each edifice was erected, ſculptured on ſome conſpicuous part, ſo that the traveller's eye often catches theſe words, "Erected by — Eſq. Mayor," even upon a mean edifice.

Carliſle, about the beginning of the preſent century, exhibited no marks of modern convenience and elegance. The buildings, moſtly of wood, clay, and laths, beſpoke the poverty and bad taſte of the inhabitants. The gabels fronted the ſtreets, the doors were generally in the centre, and many of the houſes had porches which projected two or three yards into the ſtreet, doubtleſs for warmneſs. The front door was arched, or Gothic, formed to correſpond with the gabel; and the diminutive windows, which gave light to the inner apartments, were very improperly placed, but of the ſame order. § The doors were of oak, very ſtrong and clumſy, put together with large wood pins, a part of which projected an inch or two from the door. Theſe pins were many in number, and ſometimes placed in figures romanticly irregular. Houſes were not then painted either within or without; this being only a modern improvement. The ſtreets, though ſpacious, were paved with large ſtones, and the centre part or cauſeway, roſe to a conſiderable height. The fronts from the houſes were paved in the ſame manner, the conſequence of which was, that the kennels or gutters were deep trenches, and ſtone bridges were placed in many different parts, for the convenience of paſſing from one ſide of the ſtreet to the other. Theſe gutters were the reſervoirs of all kinds of filth, which when a ſudden heavy rain happened, by ſtopping the conduit of the bridges, inundated the ſtreets ſo, as to render them impaſſable on foot.

The ſhambles, which ſtood in the market place, were private property, and being built entirely of wood and covered with different kinds of ſlate, gave them a very groteſque and antique appearance. At the north end of the ſhambles was a well, over which was a building placed upon pillars, called Carnaby's [78]Folly. On the front of each ſide of this building was the fiſh market: the Folly and the ſhambles have been lately taken down, the latter having been purchaſed, at a great price, by the corporation. The former was their own property. For this the corporation deſerve the thanks of the inhabitants of Carliſle, as the ſhambles, by occupying a great part of one of the principal ſtreets of the city, were a public nuiſance.

Little more than half a century ago, the inhabitants of Carliſle carried on no foreign commerce.— Their trade conſiſted in that of a good weekly market, two annual fairs, and two extraordinary well attended ſtatutes, for hiring ſervants. The annual fairs in this city, formerly drew together numbers of people from many parts of England and Scotland. The buſineſs for the whole year was ſettled at theſe meetings; as in many places the intercourſe between town and town, or man and man, was not yet carried on by way of port carriers, and other public conveyances. The aſſize and public diverſions contributed greatly to draw together the neighbouring gentry. Though there was very little trade and commerce in this city, yet the inhabitants did not ſeem to know the want of it. The neceſſaries of life were uncommonly cheap, and the chief part of their wearing apparel was of their own ſpinning.— Pride and luxury in eating, drinking, furniture and dreſs, had not yet made their entrance within the city walls; induſtry and hoſpitality were the prominent features of the people. The victuallers brewed their own ale, of a good quality, and ſold it for threepence a quart, full meaſure. And (ſuch was the cuſtom of the place) ſeldom did a company call for the ſecond pot, without the landlord or landlady preſenting them with the fare of the houſe to reliſh their liquor. Spirituous liquors were very ſeldom made uſe of: though the inhabitants were not opulent, yet many of them had conſiderable property, and for the moſt part under a good tenure. *

The town, at the time we are ſpeaking of, was not very populous, and therefore the office of mayor, or chief magiſtrate, was conſidered to be of great conſequence. He ſeldom appeared in public without the rod of juſtice, and had always one of the ſerjeants to attend him. The baleful ſeeds of party were not then ſown among the inhabitants, a friendly and neighbourly intercourſe pervaded the whole city. All the ancient cuſtoms were kept up with harmony and feſtivity, and man united to man by love and good fellowſhip, circumſtanced as the inhabitants were, living in the centre of a rich and well cultivated country, it is no wonder if their minds were free. In ages prior to this aera, they had been expoſed to one continued ſcene of warfare. Under this hazardous ſituation, it may reaſonably be ſuppoſed that, their contentions could not lead them to dive much into the myſteries and fluctuations attendant upon a trading intercourſe. And ſuppoſe they had been in affluent circumſtances, it cannot be imagined they would have expended their money in building. Having been ſo long accuſtomed to the calamities incident to war, they wiſhed for nothing more than to enjoy that tranquility, they and their anceſtors had been ſo long ſtrangers to.

This city continued in the ſituation above-mentioned, without any material alteration either in reſpect to trade or improvement in building, till the rebellion in 1745. Soon after this period, a company of Hamburgh merchants fixed upon Carliſle as a proper place to carry on an extenſive woolen manufactory. The diſtance from Lincolnſhire, Yorkſhire, Scotland, and thoſe parts of the two kingdoms enriched with the ſtaple commodity, was a very inconſiderable object to this company of adventurers. To facilitate this undertaking, two gentlemen (brothers) of the name of Dewlicher, were ſent over from the continent to ſuperintend the work. This manufactory was of great importance to the inhabitants of Carliſle and the country around. It brought from various parts of the three kingdoms many workmen in the different branches of the woolen trade. People, to the diſtance of twenty miles from the city were employed, and every loom that could be got was engaged. The moſt ſanguine hopes were entertained, that the undertaking would anſwer the end propoſed: and never were two men engaged in any buſineſs more carreſſed by all ranks of people, than the Dewlichers were. A few years after this manufactory was eſtabliſhed, the elder brother died, who had taken the moſt active part of the buſineſs upon himſelf; and who, from its flouriſhing ſtate during his life, ſeemed to be every way competent to ſo great a truſt. The younger brother had, ſometime prior to the death of the elder, made a very imprudent connection by marriage with the houſe keeper to the family. § This woman was weak and ambitious, and by [79]her was the ruin of this once flouriſhing manufactory brought about. Having the aſcendancy over her credulous huſband, ſhe perſuaded him to diſmiſs moſt of the old workmen, who were overſeers, from their employment: theſe men having been bred to the buſineſs, were capable of conduting the different branches of it. In their places, the relations and acquaintances of the new miſtreſs were ſubſtituted, people that knew nothing of the matter. Things ſoon began to wear a different aſpect; the workmen were much diſſatisfied with their new maſters; quarrels and complaints daily increaſed, and a very little time put a finiſhing hand to the whole undertaking: for, by miſmanagement on the part of the new foremen, and by the negligence and extravagance of the ſuperintendant and his wife, the company was declared inſolvent: and as no perſon or company would come forward as ſucceſſors, Carliſle, in a very little time, was reduced to the ſtate it was in at the commencement of this manufactory. The failure of this company was ſeverely felt by many in Carliſle and the neighbourhood; for, as nothing was carried forward as a ſubſtitute to employ the induſtrious poor, thoſe who had been employed in the work were driven to travel with their families to different parts to ſeek for employment; and for many months nothing but diſtreſs appeared around Carliſle for ſeveral miles. *

During the period we are ſpeaking of, proviſions of all kinds were very cheap, and moſt of the people's apparel continued to be of their own ſpinning. Very little improvement had taken place in building, and the ſtreets continued in the ſame ſituation. Manure was at this time of ſo little value, that the corporation gave a man forty ſhillings a-year, and a new cart occaſionally, to take it away once a-week. All the goods which came to this place from Newcaſtle, were conveyed chiefly upon pack-horſes; the roads were impaſſable the greateſt part of the ſeaſon for any other conveyance. No public works were carried on, except a ſmall manufactory for linen by an Alderman Cook, and a whip manufactory, under the firm of Brown and company, which employed a few paupers. Whips and fiſh-hooks were the two chief articles in trade Carliſle was noted for. Great quantit es of coarſe linen yarn were weekly expoſed in this market for ſale, chiefly from the borders and Scotland, where the people grew their own flax, and ſpun it. This yarn was principally purchaſed by country weavers, or by people commiſſioned to buy and ſend it to manufacturing towns. §

Little increaſe in population had hitherto taken place. A few foot ſoldiers and artillery men kept garriſon, and theſe were quartered chiefly upon the public. Carliſle, at this time, kept up the appearance of a formidable place: centries were ſtationed at every gate, at the commanding-officer's houſe, the caſtle, &c. and the gates were ſhut, and locked every night with much military parade; morning and evening guns were fired as a ſignal when to open and ſhut the garriſon gates, and pieces of ordnance were placed upon the turrets, ſituated in different parts of the fortification.

The publicans ſtill continued to brew their own ale, and moſt of them made their own malt. It had been a cuſtom for many years backward, for the corporation to demand multure, by compelling the victuallers to grind the malt at their mills. This began to be felt as an oppreſſion; and to remove the grievance, and ſave the multure, many of them provided ſmall hand mills of their own. The corporation, irritated at this breach of what they deemed their right, refuſed to grant licences to the refractory innkeepers. The public, however, would not comply, but brought an action at law, to compel them to ſhew upon what grounds ſo intolerable and arbitrary a cuſtom reſted. The action was determined in favour of the victuallers; and this became a heavy ſtroke to the corporation revenue. **

[80]About the year 1750, the trade of Carliſle began to have a different appearance. A manufactory of coarſe linen cloth, called Oſnaburghs was eſtabliſhed: this kind of work can be wrought by women and boys at the loom. About the ſame time, there aroſe a new woolen manufactory, chiefly womens' wear, the proprietor of which was a George Blamire. From the time of the Dewlichers, the woolen buſineſs had been almoſt entirely neglected in Carliſle; the little which was done this way, was by three brothers of the name of Machrell, from Yorkſhire. Blamire's manufactory was of ſhort duration; and after his time, except what was done by the Machrells, and by one Thorpe, and this to no great amount, the buſineſs was no more purſued by any other adventurer.

At the period we are ſpeaking of, the military road between Carliſle and Newcaſtle was begun. Prior to this date, this road from the city was by the Engliſh gate, and Warwick bridge; but now the route was changed, and travellers go by the Scotch-gate. The new road was planned near four miles more to the north than the old one. The badneſs of the road had hitherto been a great hindrance to the conveyance of merchant goods from Newcaſtle to this place and Whitehaven: and Dumfries, from this circumſtance only, had greatly the advantage: but when this turnpike was completed, then the caſe was much altered for the better. Large carts and waggons were ſoon introduced, and nothing was now wanting but a ſufficient loading from Carliſle: this want was in ſome ſort ſupplied by people buying upon commiſſion, and others upon their own account, and ſending off large quantities of butter and bacon for the London market. It was now that proviſions began to riſe in price, the butchers to ſell their meat by weight, and the country frugal houſe-wiſe to throw aſide her old pound ſtone, ſubſtituting in its place, the ſtandard of ſixteen ounces for weighing her butter. Every article of life increaſed in value: in the mean time the face of the country began to wear a more cultivated aſpect. John Holmes, Eſq. who had eſtates in different parts of the county, * was a gentleman of a perſevering ſpirit, in making trial of the ſeveral modes of agriculture: no part of huſbandry was loſt in him for the ſake of expence, or procuring men uſed to agricultural improvements. Mr. Holmes' laudable ſpirit opened the eyes of the country in general, and every ſucceeding year added ſomething to the former, to the advantage of the induſtrious huſbandman. It has already been obſerved, that manure was of little value; that what the ſtreets of Carliſle aſſorded was conveyed away by a perſon who had an annual ſalary: it now became an article of value, and the produce of the ſtreets was generally put up to lett along with the corporation lands. §

The county and city tolls were a part of the corporation revenue. The number of black cattle which came into England from Ireland and Scotland, by the way of Cumberland, and moſtly by Carliſle, greatly increaſed the value of the toll; but as the collecting of it was attended with trouble and danger, the drovers endeavouring to evade this toll as an impoſition, it alſo underwent a trial at law, in which the drovers were defeated, on the grounds that the barrier fortreſs was ſtill maintained: but as the collecting of this toll from theſe refractory people, is ſtill attended with difficulty; the perſon who undertakes the whole farm from the corporation, generally lets it out in parcells to different people, who live moſt contiguous to the places where the droves take their departure out of the county.

At this period, manufactories of linen and cotton began rapidly to encreaſe in Carliſle; and this increaſe in the branches of ſpinning and weaving brought many Scotch and Iriſh weavers, with their families, to reſide in the city and its environs. The population of the city had encreaſed very little for forty or fifty years prior to the eſtabliſhment of theſe manufactories. The bleaching of yarn was a conſequent of theſe manufactories, and it went on very proſperouſly. Carliſle is a place very well adapted for carrying on the linen and cotton manufactories to a very great extent. The progreſs of improvement advanced with rapid ſteps. Every year houſes were rebuilt upon a more elegant plan, and alſo many new ones. The graſs which disfigured the ſtreets, lanes, and avenues, began daily to diſappear.

In the year 1756, a brewery commenced in the ſuburbs of the city, without the Iriſh Gates, under the firm of Atkinſon and Co. But the inhabitants of Carliſle and the neighbourhood, having been long accuſtomed to home brewed ale, did not reliſh this factory drink, ſo that it was ſometime before this public brewery met with much encouragement: though after a few years' trial the prejudice was entirely removed, and the ſucceſs of the undertaking has ſufficiently proved its utility, and fully anſwered the end the company had in view. The many new manufactories now begun, and the increaſe of population attendant on them raiſed the purvey. But as this did not then ſeem grievous to the ancient [81]inhabitants, I only mention it as a prelude to what afterwards became a ſevere burthen. Not long after, the ſtreets of the city, and that part of the liberties without the walls, were paved upon a new plan. This alteration for the better (to the great credit of the corporation) removed many intolerable nuiſances. And the inhabitants of the ſuburbs, and that part of the ſuburbs which came under the direction of the ſurveyor of the highways, were alſo put under a proper regulation. Richardgate felt the good effects of this alteration; being expoſed to inundations from the overflowing of the river Eden, it now felt only in part what formerly was almoſt general.

In the year 1758, were brought here a number of French priſoners from Edinburgh caſtle. Theſe were ſoon followed by the regular troops of Thurot's ſquadron, captured by the brave captain Elliot; and about three or four hundred more were ſent to Carliſle, from Launceſton in Cornwall. All theſe priſoners, except Thurot's regulars, were upon their parole of honour. As each of theſe priſoners had ſeven ſhillings a week regularly paid them, this cauſed a deal of money to be expended. The French priſoners were ſoon after followed by the Weſtmorland militia; and as the inhabitants of that county were much prejudiced againſt a military life, they entered into a voluntary ſubſcription to allow their balloted men, or ſubſtitutes, an additional ſum to the king's pay, ſo that many of the privates had from one to three ſhillings per day. Two companies of invalids kept garriſon in the caſtle; § and did alſo duty as centinels at the ſeveral gates. Such a number of men in the city, and ſo well circumſtanced as to money, greatly benefited the place. The conſequence of this influx of wealth was, the introduction of more expenſive modes of living. Now four wheeled carriages began to run from the different inns. To this period, 1759, there had not been any public conveyance for travellers in poſt chaiſe from this city. Hitherto balls and aſſemblies had been kept in a room at the caſtle; and when any gave a ball it was chiefly at the Buſh Inn: but now an aſſembly room is built, and finiſhed for that purpoſe, in a plain and neat manner.

The year 1761 ſaw new works eſtabliſhed. A company from Newcaſtle begun the calico printing buſineſs, which has been progreſſively carried on ever ſince, and affords employment to many hundreds of men, women, and children. This was followed by an extenſive manufactory, carried on by the ingenious Bernard Barton, whoſe premature death deprived the public of the abilities of an able and enterpriſing tradeſman. Theſe public works employed a great deal of good land about the city, ſo that the value of ground, either in the ſelling price or in letting, roſe conſiderably: and the increaſe of population, owing to theſe cauſes, may reaſonably be ſuppoſed to occaſion an equal riſe in every other article bought and ſold.

As the year 1761 was an aera of real advantage to Carliſle, both with reſpect to the proſpect of an increaſing commerce and the further progreſs of politics; the reader, we hope, will not deem it improper, that we are a little more particular. The printing or ſtamping of Calico was introduced here about this period. Gentlemen from Newcaſtle and its vicinity, under the firm of Scot, Lamb, and Co. were the firſt eſtabliſhers of this branch of trade, in the environs of Carliſle. And as the Calico buſineſs has been the principal means of increaſing the population of the city, it is ſufficient to remark that the flouriſhing advances of this manufactory induced others to form themſelves into companies to begin and carry on the ſame buſineſs. Some of them were men unacquainted with commerce; for in former times a country Eſq. would have thought it a degradation of his rank, to have his name entered with any company in a manufacturing or mercantile line. Time has removed this prejudice, and men are convinced that trade enriches, in particular, thoſe engaged in it, and the public in general. Common day labour for men not bred to any mechanic trade, and lint or two ſpinning for women in indigent circumſtances, was all the employment that could be obtained. Eight pence or ten pence a day, without victuals, was as much as a labourer could earn, and a woman muſt have worked very hard at her wheel to make a ſhilling a week, The employment for children was winding pirns for weavers or twiſting whips, for which they had only about eight pence per week, and generally worked ſixteen hours out of the twentyfour.

The eſtabliſhment of the calico manufactory greatly altered the caſe. The work in the green or bleachyard found employment for men and ſtout boys. Apprentices were taken to the ſeveral branches of the work, viz. Drawers, Cutters, and Calico printers, at a genteel weekly allowance, and their wages increaſed as they advanced in their ſervitude. Little boys were employed as tearing boys to the printers. [82]Women had tables ſet out for them to pencil the colours into the pieces. Every table employed three or four female children; and even the youngeſt boys and girls could make near two ſhillings per week. Such encouragement brought numbers of families out of the country into the city and ſuburbs, and ſo great was the change, that a common labourer, who probably, with his wife's aſſiſtance, did not make above eight ſhillings weekly, could, by having his family fixed in the manner repreſented, eaſily earn twenty or thirty ſhillings a week. Nay, ſuch was the infatuation of the young men, or deſire of great wages, that many who had ſerved an apprenticeſhip to a mechanic trade, bound themſelves a new to the ſtampery; and even thoſe that were married followed the ſame ſteps, perſuaded that this manufactory would give the whole family bread. People of property reaped their advantage from this increaſe of population, as land and houſes increaſed in value.

The ſeveral manufactories began to thrive much beyond the moſt ſanguine expectation. People in trade, with little to begin with, acquired fortunes which enabled them to live in a much more ſplendid ſtyle than formerly. The town rapidly improved, and the land around increaſed in value, far beyond what could have been foreſeen. The advantages, however, were balanced by ſome inconveniences: people of property, who taſted not the ſweets of a thriving trade, began to feel the diſadvantages which aroſe from the increaſe of population. Before the year 1761, the poor rates were not felt by thoſe who paid them: forty purveys in a year was the annual collection. This was the mode purſued, and the inhabitants acted in the office of collecting by rotation. But the increaſe of manufactories invited numbers of ſtrangers here for bread. The town was ſoon filled with Scotch and Iriſh families; and as theſe people had no place to return to, in caſe of indigence and ſickneſs, they became a great burthen upon the ancient inhabitants. This was not the only grievance; the mode of collection was very irregular, being ſtill by the old rate. New improvements did not pay any kind of proportion, nor did the manufacturers, though thoſe were the only people that throve by this increaſe of trade, and the cauſe which brought theſe ſtrangers to the city, pay any kind of rate for their valuable ſtocks in trade. This cauſed a general murmur amongſt the ancient inhabitants, and a redreſs was loudly called for. A pound rate was thought to be the moſt equitable mode, and after many veſtry meetings it was finally agreed to. All this time, neither the pariſh of St. Mary, or St. Cuthbert, had a common workhouſe: the poor were either let out, or paid out, in their own houſes. The pariſh of St. Mary ſeeing the diſadvantage which aroſe from this mode of providing for the poor, entered into a ſubſcription to build a workhouſe; the good effects of which have been felt by the inhabitants, as well as by the poor that receive the benefit.

The chief part of the manufactoring buſineſs before the year 1761, conſiſted of a few check and Oſnaburg looms, and about a dozen of looms employed in weaving very fine linen. But after the eſtabliſhment of the manufactory of printed or ſtamped calicoes, cotton looms were ſet up. The ſtamperies had before this, been ſupplied with cottons from Lancaſhire, at an extraordinary expence in carriage; but now machinery for carding, roving, and ſpinning of cotton, is erected in different places in the neighbourhood of the city, and they purchaſe their cottons at a cheaper rate. This machinery employs a great number of men and women, of old and young. Buildings, particularly in the environs, have amazingly increaſed, and ſo has every trade in proportion.—We ſhall now only paticularize the different employments:—

At preſent there are four printfields which employ about one thouſand people, and pay above 20,000l. annually to the revenue. Their firms are Meſſrs. Lamb, Scot, Forſter, and Co.—Meſſrs. Loſh and Co. Meſſrs. Mitchell, Ellwood, and Co —Meſſrs. Donald, Carrick, Shaw, and Co.—Meſſrs. Wood and Co. who employs above two hundred people in ſpinning of cotton.—Meſſrs. Forſters have the moſt extenſive manufactory in the north of England, in all the branches from the raw materials to the finiſhing of checks, calicoes, muſlins, and all kinds of fancy work.—Meſſrs. Ferguſons are next in extent in ſimilar articles.—Meſſrs. Langcake, McWilliam, and Co. manufacturers in ſimilar articles.—Meſſrs. Stoddards, ditto—Mr. Thomas Pearſon, ditto.—Mr. Nixon, ditto.—Meſſrs. Wilſon and Co. muſlins. —Beſides the brewery previouſly mentioned, a few years after another was eſtabliſhed near it, now under the firm of Meſſrs. Pattrickſon and Co. and lately Mr. Daniel Pattinſon erected another; theſe three breweries pay above 6000l. duty annually; and juſt now there is another erected by Mr. Haugh.— There is a ſoapry under the firm of Meſſrs. Barker and Langcake, which pays about 1500l. duty annually; when thereto is added the duties upon candles, leather, licences, and other things under the exciſe, Carliſle pays above 100,000l. annual revenue.—Beſides theſe public works, there are many others on a ſmaller ſcale; and all the common trades are carried on to great perfection.

The late Mr. Forſter and ſons eſtabliſhed a bank here, and Mr. Wilſon another, which is of great ſervice to trade.

[83]WAGES, within theſe twelve months, have roſe, much owing to the advance in all the neceſſaries of life.—Calico printers make from one and a half, to two guineas per week; carpenters, joiners, maſons, and bricklayers here 2s. 6d. per day; labourers, from 1s. to 1s. 8d.; weavers earn from 10s. to 1l. 1s. per week, according to their abilities; and the ſame with all the other trades.—For the former rate of wages, proviſions, &c. ſee our account of Brampton, being nearly the ſame, vol. I. page 131.

FRIENDLY SOCIETIES were eſtabliſhed here about twenty years ago, and are now ſeven for men and three for women; conſiſting of about twelve hundred members. A number of gentlemen are joined to theſe ſocieties, which add much to their reſpectability, and ſtrengthens their funds: their allowance to ſick and old members is in proportion to their funds; and members or their relatives are genteely buried at the ſociety's expence.—There are two maſonic ſocieties conſiſting of a number of reſpectable people.

Average Prices of proviſions, &c. at Carliſle Market in 1793, taken ſix market days ſucceſſively, from Sept. 14th to Oct. 19th incluſive.Prices of Grain and other Proviſions in Carliſle Market, Nov. 1796.
 £.s.d.£.s.d.
Wheat per buſhel *01711160
Rye do.01460170
Barley do.01150136
Oats do.0710089
Beans do.0180   
Malt do.01700180
Flour per ſtone020210
Oat-meal do.0111¼022
Barley-meal do.01015
Rye-meal do.01016
Butchers meat p lb004005
Cumberland old milk cheeſe p. lb.00003
Butter per. lb. (16 oz.)0000
Salmon do.00out of ſeaſon.
New milk p. quart0000
Old do. do.0000
Potatoes p. hoop (ſix quarts.0000
Turnips do.0000
Small beer, p. gall.002002
A chicken00008
A duck00009
A gooſe02029
Eggs, 5 for0021 egg01
Salt, per ſtone0180110
Soap, per lb.000010
Candles do.000010
Hay per ſtone009006
Mens ſhoes, per pair 7s. to073076
Womens' do.046050
Mens' clogs p. pair040040
Womens' do.026026

Further Particulars reſpecting Carliſle Market.

LAMB, in the early part of the ſeaſon, ſells for 1s. 3d. per lb. but continues lowering in value as it becomes leſs rare, till it may be bought for 3d halpenny, and 3d. per lb. From Chriſtmas till about Lady-Day, ten to twelve carcaſes of beef are weekly diſpoſed of in the market: from that time till Martinmas, ſixteen to eighteen may be ſold per week; and from Martinmas to Chriſtmas, thirty-five to forty per week. The reaſon why the number increaſes ſo much in the latter period, is a prevalent cuſtom among the people in the neighbouring country, of buying a quantity of beef at that ſeaſon to ſalt and dry for the winter's uſe.—Salmon is caught in large quantities in the Eden, near Carliſle: it becomes in ſeaſon the beginning of December, but as it brings a high price in London, Mancheſter, &c. few purchaſers are found here while it continues at about 2s. per lb. but as the ſeaſon advances, the prices drop; becauſe, in warm weather, it cannot be ſent to a diſtance, and is therefore ſold in the neighbourhood at about 3d. per pound. In the autumn ſalmon is generally cheapeſt, when ſeveral of the middling and lower claſſes of people ſalt and dry it: in that ſtate, we preſume, it affords a very unwholſome food, tending to occaſion ſcurvies and other impurities of the blood.

FUEL, is coal from Blenkinſop, Talkin, and Tindale-Fells, diſtant twenty, twelve, and fifteen miles to the eaſt, and are the property of the Earl of Carliſle. Coal from the firſt mentioned place has the preference. That article is brought from the pits to market in ſingle horſe carts, [84]and diſpoſed of, neither by weight or meaſure, but by the cart load; conſequently a very diſcriminating eye is neceſſary to prevent being impoſed on.—Coals that are ſold by dealers, are commonly 5d. the Carliſle peck —Peats from Scaleby and Roweliff moſſes, diſtant five miles, ten for a penny.

PUBLIC INNS here have good accommodation, both in rooms and ſtabling.—The Buſh-Inn, Engliſhſtreet, and Crown and Mitre, Caſtle ſtreet, are the houſes the mail-coaches put up at: the King's Arms, Grapes, Blue Bell, and Duke's Head, are alſo much reſorted to by travellers: there are ſeveral other good inns, both in the city and ſuburbs.

The Mail-Coaches and other public Carriages are numerous here.—Two mail-coaches ſet out every morning for London, one by Mancheſter and the other by Borrowbridge: a heavy coach is alſo forwarded to the metropolis every Monday, Wedneſday, and Friday.—A mail-coach every afternoon to Glaſgow, and a mail diligence at the ſame time to Dumfries.—A diligence goes from this to Edinburgh every Monday, Wedneſday, and Friday; and to Newcaſtle on Sundays, Tueſdays, Wedneſdays, and Fridays; and one to Whitchaven on Saturdays—The arrivals are in proportion to their ſeveral diſtances.

WAGGONS AND CARTS for the conveyance of goods are exceeding numerous here, being the great thorough-fair between England and Scotland: in this branch of commerce there are above two hundred horſes employed: and as moſt of the goodsſtood in the public ſtreets during the market, great inconvenience was felt; now each are getting private warehouſes; and it is much to be wiſhed that a proper marketplace was provided for the butchers, as their ſhambles greatly incommode the ſtreets.

LITERATURE.] In this department, Carliſle can boaſt of many literary productions; and, perhaps, there are few towns in this kingdom where literature has flouriſhed more than it has done here of late years.—We ſhall mention only the names of the authors and their works.

The Rev. W. Paley, D. D. Archdeacon of this dioceſe, publiſhed, while he reſided in this city, Moral and Political Philoſophy; Horae Paulinae; Reaſons for Contentment; a View of the Evidence of Chriſtianity, and Occaſional Sermons; all which works, as they poſſeſs a high degree of celebrity, ſo have been well received by a diſcerning public.—The Rev B. Griſdale, D. D. two occaſional ſermons. —The Rev. J. D. Carlyle, B. D. Chancellor of this dioceſe, Proſe and Poetical Tranſlations from the Arabic.—The Rev. R. Miln, A. M. diſſenting miniſter, Lectures upon the Antedeluvian World, and Occaſional Sermons.—The Rev. G. Thomſon, ditto, the Spirit of Modern Hiſtory, and Occaſional Sermons.—R. Harrington, M. D. ſeveral Treatiſes upon Air, Phlogiſton, &c.—J. Heyſham, M. D. a Treatiſe upon the Jail Fever, Bills of Mortality, &c.—Mark Lonſdale, poems, and pieces adapted for the theatre.

ARTS, SCIENCES, &c.] Theſe have kept pace with the other improvements of this city.—Guy Head, an ingenious artiſt; who, from the years of infancy, manifeſted a ſtrong genius in painting and drawing; and to a fancy bold and vigorous, joined aſſiduity, rarely concentrated in one perſon. The talents of this gentleman are now likely to reflect honour on his native city, as he has been for ſome years reſident in Italy, for the purpoſe of ſtudying the excellent remains of the Italian maſters.—Robert Smirke, Eſq. R. A. hiſtorical painter, is a native of this county, and paſſed many of his juvenile years at Carliſle, where his father then reſided, he gave ſome proofs of that genius which has ſince placed him at the head of one of the moſt exalted departments of his profeſſion—Robert Carlyle excells in drawing antiquities and copying: his drawing of the cathedral of Carliſle, and other antiquities, are ſpecimens of his abilities this way, and do him credit, as they gained him the ſilver medal from the ſociety for the encouragement of the arts, &c.—James Lowes, a ſelf-taught draughts-man and engraver, whoſe firſt attempts as an artiſt, are coeval with the commencement of this hiſtory, and his improvement is to be traced in the work: we can always vouch for the accuracy, if not the elegance, of all his works.—John Howard, a native of this city, at preſent a teacher of Mathematics in Newcaſtle, is well known to all the lovers of that ſcience. He has the moſt extenſive knowledge of all the parts of mathematical learning, and is a ſelf-taught genius. Robert Bowman, a pupil of his, (blind from his infancy) is alſo a rare inſtance of genius: he is a perfect maſter of the higher branches of the mathematics.—Joſeph Strong, blind from his infancy, is a muſician and an artiſt: in the latter capacity he conſtructed a tolerable well toned organ, and is a great proficient in fancy-weaving. So true it is, that with a ſound judgment, a ready apprehenſion, and ſtrong imagination, great progreſs may be made without ſight in the arts and ſciences.—Edward Foſter, clock-maker, has conſtructed a clock and planetarium, upon an extenſive and variegated ſcale. It is the production of twenty years' ſtudy and labour: its dimenſions are nine feet high, five feet broad, three feet deep; and conſiſts of four principal parts: 1ſt, It ſhews the ſeconds, minutes, and hours of the day; the faſts and feſtivals; the equation of time; the perpetual day of the month; the place of the moon's nodes, or the part of the ecliptic interſected by her orbit. 2d, The Copernic, or true ſolar ſyſtem []

TABLE IV.—Deaths in each Month for the following Years.
Deaths in177917801781178217831784178517861787 
 Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Tot. for 9 yrs.
January.47116279105557943151912140
February.64108527111011710897377132
March.66483471588128787101011142
Total in 3 months.161725221013233623242425242117283630414
April.6314158117156118912968414166
May.71014208952087791013911616189
June.53810139513 1068101652128143
Total in 3 months.181636452929174814282126323820212238498
July.777887811763512675129135
Auguſt.145412149338637474193116
September.2022118912109108556971242169
Total in 3 months.413422283128212325201117222218182514420
October.30231114111510210106578131536199
November.182067147668754411161364162
December.10158189775768510161096147
Total in 3 months.585825223331231523241717162945381816508

  Males.Fem. Males.Fem.Tot. 1ſt Quar.414
 1779133125Brought up5135612d - do.498
Total in the years178010811717847385  
 17811031011785941103d - do.420
 17828412217861001054th - do.508
 17838596178710198  
       Total1840
 Total513561Total881959  

TABLE V.—Deaths from under one Month up to Twenty Years old.
Ages.177917801781178217831784178517861787 
 MalesFem.MalesFem.MalesFem.MalesFem.MalesFem.MalesFem.MalesFem.MalesFem.MalesFem.Tot. for 9 yrs.
Under 1 month.67915102661153584138197135
From 1 to 22 54 42122 121514339
2 to 3 22222  1 1 1321 222
3 to 65 235445442291154 372
6 to 924143111612154454251
9 to 121091 2211284273358371
1 year to 2211214118481058741115101357173
2 to 317199453993535447868128
3 to 41083624551322 2434670
4 to 56103541222    2532451
5 to 10775115576 45223655489
10 to 1543212214 2411121 334
15 to 202251455214131 124144
Total.928361675239515238463428515367595353979

  Males.Fem. Males.Fem 
 17799283Brought up294287 
Total in the years1780616717843428 
 1781523917855153 
 1782515217866759 
 1783384617875353 
 Total294287Total499480Total 979

[]

TABLE I.—Population of the Pariſhes of St. Mary and St. Cuthbert, taken in 1780 and 1796.
 1780.1796.Incr & decr betw. 1780 & 1796.
Quarters.Houſes.Families.Males.Females.Total.Houſes.Families.Males.Females.Total.Incr.Decr
Engliſh-ſtreet.20831963973213712134827388921630259 
Scotch-ſtreet.122197354437791140290411504915124 
Fiſher-ſtreet.5382130194324527513418331793 
Caſtle-ſtreet.81143220307527162260379496875348 
Abbey & Annetwell-ſt.771201732714447812420527648138 
The Abbey.8817314888182543 5
Total within the Walls.5498701533197135046751239188523764261757 
Botchardgate.952023854578421723306897621451609 
Rickergate82177307356663124204366445811148 
Caldewgate.1653565926981290322541101011832193903 
Total in the Suburbs.34273512841511279561810752065239044551660 
Newtown.16194052922323565811422 
Harraby.91031417288193251 21
Carleton.303066671333434998818754 
Wreay.1718565811421216054114  
Briſco.32341078519234359794191 1
Botchardby.212246529 [...]1919384078 20
Uprightby.202135548922224449934 
Blackhall.6364176178354707319318537824 
Cumerſdale.222260501103336112110222112 
Morton-head & Newby272757671243031757014521 
Total in the Country.25726767470413782943027937801573195 
Total of all.11481872359141867677158726164743554610289261247

TABLE III.—Of the Number of Inhabitants of different Ages.
1780.1787.
Ages.City and Suburbs.Villages.Total in 1780.Total in 1787.Incr. betw. 1780 & 1787.
Under 5 years.85917010291164135
5-107311779081026118
10-155871287 [...]580893
15-2054313267576388
20-30103029813281501173
30-40733144877991114
40-50729129858970112
50-604989058866577
60-703756343849456
70-801642719121625
80-90441458668
90-1005510111
100-1051122 
Total of the whole.62991378767786771000

TAB. II.—Number of Huſbands, &c
1780.Huſbands.Wives.WidowersWidows.Total.
Within the Walls.531569462481394
Suburbs.488522451601215
Villages.1881911 [...]68464
Total.120712821084763073
Widowers to Widows, as 1 is to 4 3/ [...] nearly.

[]

TABLE VII.—Of the Proportion of the Deaths to the Living, under different Ages.
 177917801781178217831784178517861787Average of nine Years.
Under 5 years.1 in 6 9/101 in 9 9/101 in 15 1/71 in 13 ⅖1 in 14 ½1 in 22 ⅓1 in 10 ⅔1 in 9 5/71 in 13 1/121 in 12 9—11ths nearly
5—101— 64 6/71— 56 ¾1—113 ½1— 75 ⅔1—2271—151 ⅓1—151 ⅓1— 82 ½1—1141—115 2—9ths nearly
10—151—119 ⅙1—357 ½1—178 ¾1—1431—357 ½1—178 ¾1—7151—238 ⅓1—269 ⅓1—284 1—7th nearly
15—201—168 ¾1—112 ½1— 84 ⅜1— 96 4/71—168 ¾1—2251—6751—2251—190 ¾1—119 3—10ths nearly
20—301—132 ⅖1— 831—189 5/71—120 8/111—110 ⅔1—147 ½1—147 5/91—265 ⅗1—115 ½1—145 9—10ths nearly
30—401—146 ⅙1—109 ⅝1— 54 ¾1— 79 8/111— 87 7/101— 97 ½1— 97 4/91— 87 7/101—145 ⅙1—100 3—5ths nearly
40—501— 95 ⅓1— 85 ⅘1— 40 6/71— 661— 781— 95 ⅓1— 50 ½1— 95 ⅓1— 571— 73 5—6ths nearly
50—601— 58 ⅘1— 65 [...]1— 26 ⅔1— 421— 491— 73 ½1— 55 ⅘1— 58 ⅘1— 83 ⅞1— 57 nearly
60—701— 24 ⅓1— 20 6/71— 24 ⅓1— 29 ⅕1— 231— 15 1/101— 24 ⅓1— 23 1/191— 30 ⅞1— 23 9-10ths nearly
70—801— 13 ⅗1— 10 5/81— 12 ⅘1— 9 ½1— 9 ½1— 14 5/71— 11 ¼1— 121— 11 ½1— 10 7—8ths nearly
80—901— 4 5/61— 6 4/91— 6 4/91— 4 1/71— 5 ⅓1— 4 ½1— 4 1/71— 9 ⅔1— 6 ⅗1— 5 11—14ths nearly
90—1001— 51— 3 ⅓1— 3 ⅓1— 3 ⅓1— 51— 2 ½1— 1 ⅔1— 51— 3 ⅔1— 3 13—18ths nearly
100—102   1— 2   1 aged 105  
Of all the Inhabitants.1— 30 3/91— 34 ½1— 38 ⅗1— 381— 43 1/71— 50 ⅙1— 37 1/71— 37 ⅚1— 441— 39 1—4th nearly

N. B. This Table makes the Mortality greater than it actually is, as the Calculations from 1779 to 1787 incluſive, were made from the Number of Inhabitants which exiſted in January 1780; whereas there was an Increaſe of a Thouſand in that Period.

TABLE VIII.—Of Chriſtenings and Deaths of both Pariſhes, from 1779, to 1796.
Chriſtenings.Deaths.
 Males.Females.Total.DiſſentersMales.Females.Total.Increaſe.Decreaſe.
1779102109211The Chriſtenings of Diſſenters theſe three years were not obtained.—The Diſſenters are [...]133125258 47
1780132120252The Chriſtenings of Diſſenters theſe three years were not obtained.—The Diſſenters are [...]10811722527 
1781136130266The Chriſtenings of Diſſenters theſe three years were not obtained.—The Diſſenters are [...]10310120462 
1782118139257388412220651 
178313912326235859618181 
1784121153274367385158116 
1785148110267289411020463 
17801231032264310010520521 
1787145122267511019819968 
1788144118262448110618775 
17891311092405310710621327 
179010711822549105130235 10
179112912725667171173344 88
17921481372855410911722659 
17931411392804810710921664 
17941451342793912913025920 
179514412226630131157288 22
17961471492963914113227323 
Total of Chriſtenings.
  • Males 2410 4681
  • Females 2271 4681
  • Males exceed Fem. 139
Total of Deaths.
  • Males 1962 4081
  • Females 2119 4081
  • Fem. exceed Males 157
  • Births exceed Deaths 600

[]

TABLE VI. Of Deaths, Ages, and Conditions, from Twenty Years old and upwards.
 1779.1780.1781.1782.1783.
Ages.Bachelors.Huſbands.WidowersMaids.Wives.Widows.Total.Bachelors.Huſbands.WidowersMaids.Wives.Widows.Total.Bachelors.Huſbands.WidowersMaids.Wives.Widows.Total.Bachelors.Huſbands.WidowersMaids.Wives.Widows.Total.Bachelors.Huſ [...]ands.WidowersMaids.Wives.Widows.Total.
20 to 3023 3311224 911173  22 721 71 1142 24 12
30 to 40 3  3 633  2 8291 6 1814 2311114  4110
40 to 50 4 221914  411018 18321 312531426 11111
50 to 60142 211032  319 73 9322 3  5614 6  5112
60 to 70 1111411835211921 4134618 2213715 63 5519
70 to 80 331 71416  47182421241514324620242 4820
80 to 90 1311612123  391131 39131 18141 31 611
90 to 100   11 21 1  13     33  1  23 1 1  2
100 to 105            22            1§1       
 32999161783152661015259793310831221135208142234103102985232297

TABLE SIXTH CONTINUED,
 1784.1785.1786.1787. 
Ages.Bachelors.Huſbands.WidowersMaids.Wives.Widows.Total.Bachelors.Huſbands.WidowersMaids.Wives.Widows.Total.Bachelors.Huſbands.WidowersMaids.Wives.Widows.Total.Bachelors.Huſbands.WidowersMaids.Wives.Widows.Total.Total for 9 years.Total for each year.
20 to 3013 32 91  53 922 11 632 35 13961779—83
30 to 4023 23 10 5 121912 14210 2 1317891780—97
40 to 5014 23 10 3139117 11151917 27 171181781—113
50 to 6023  3 824  2210 5 13110 3 13181031782—103
60 to 70 11126929 91 4418 83 6219 82222161731783—97
70 to 80 223151314224417141 2816 102223191521784—96
80 to 90 31 1813125 1514 1   56 14  510981785—100
90 to 1001   124 2   46     22 1 1 13281786—79
100 to 105               1*    1       41787—93
 729412202496529911252110042454212179434812221393861Total—861

[85]of the planets round the ſun, ſhewing their aphelia, perhelia, nodes, aſpects, &c. with the time of their ſeveral revolutions, according to Sir I. Newton's calculations. 3. The celeſtial globe, which ſhews the ſun's place in the ecliptic, and the moon's place in her orbit; by which the eclipſes are known, what ſigns and degrees they happen in, and how many digits are eclipſed. 4. The terreſtrial globe, which ſhews the diurnal motion of the earth, and by which may be known the time of day or night in any part on the globe; likewiſe, a variety of curious figures in motion and muſic.—Finiſhed in 1777.

The late George Blamire, Eſq. was a good mathematician and mechanic, both in theory and practice. —John Bell, of the artillery, a native of this place, has made ſome valuable diſcoveries and improvements in the art of gunnery. Several mechanics here, have, by their ingenuity as artiſts, much improved the manufactures of this place, ſo that the printed calicoes and other goods manufactured in Carliſle, are in great eſteem over all Britain, and in foreign countries.

The manners of the inhabitants have nothing very diſtinguiſhable from thoſe of other ſuch flouriſhing places. They are, in general, very hoſpitable and affable to ſtrangers. There are many perſons eminent for their piety; morality, and induſtry. The increaſe of wealth hath brought with it a manner of living heretofore unknown.

An Abridgment of the Obſervations on the Bills of Mortality in Carliſle, from the Year 1779, to 1787, incluſive. *

1779. THE advantages which may be derived from accurate regiſters of mortality, are thus illuſtrated by an ingenious philoſopher and phyſician. ‘The eſtabliſhment of a judicious and accurate regiſter of the births and burials, in every town and pariſh, would be attended with the moſt important advantages, medical, political, and moral. By ſuch an inſtitution, the increaſe or decreaſe of certain diſeaſes; the comparative healthineſs of different ſituations, climates, and ſeaſons; the influence of particular trades and manufactures on longevity; with many other curious circumſtances, not more intereſting to phyſicians than beneficial to mankind, would be aſcertained with tolerable preciſion. In a political view, exact regiſters of human mortality are of ſtill greater conſequence, as the number of people, and progreſs of population in the kingdom, may, in the moſt eaſy and unexceptionable manner, be deduced from them. They are the foundation, likewiſe, of all calculations concerning the values of aſſurances on lives, reverſionary payments, and of every ſcheme for providing annuities for widows, and perſons in old age. In a moral light alſo, ſuch Tables are of evident utility, as the increaſe of vice or virtue may be determined, by obſerving the proportion which the diſeaſes ariſing from luxury, intemperance, and other ſimilar cauſes bear to the reſt; and in what particular places diſtempers of this claſs are found to be moſt fatal.’Percival's Eſſays, vol. II.

CARLISLE is ſituated in latitude 54, 55 north, and is ſurrounded by a wall about a mile and a quarter in circumference. The ſituation is rendered exceedingly pleaſant by its vicinity to three beautiful rivers, with which it is almoſt ſurrounded, viz. the Eden on the north eaſt ſide, Petteral on the ſouth eaſt, and Caldew on the north-weſt. The air about Carliſle is pure and dry, the ſoil chiefly ſand and clay. No marſhes or ſtagnant waters corrupt the atmoſphere; its neighbourhood to a branch of the ſea, and its due diſtance from the mountains on all ſides, render the air temperate and moderate.

In July 1763, at the requeſt of Dr. Littleton. Lord Biſhop of Carliſle, the inhabitants were numbered with great care and attention by the Rev. Mr. Richardſon, the Rev. Mr. Simpſon, and Mr. Alderman Hodgſon. There were at that time in the city and ſuburbs, 1059 families, and 4158 inhabitants.

In January 1780, a very careful and accurate ſurvey was made by Mr. Stanger and Mr. Howard, under my own inſpection. When there were in the diſtrict, before ſurveyed, 891 houſes, 1605 families, and 6299 inhabitants—For a more particular account of the ſurvey.—See Tables I. II. III.

This aſtoniſhing increaſe of 2141 inhabitants, which is above half of the original number, in the ſmall ſpace of ſeventeen years, may, in ſome meaſure, be attributed to the eſtabliſhment of manufactories.

[86]This increaſe of population too has taken place, during that very period in which Dr. Price aſſerts the depopulation of Great Britain to have been rapid and progreſſive: and what makes this increaſe more remarkable, Carliſle has, during the whole period alluded to, been conſtantly ſupplying the army, the navy, the metropolis, and even the diſtant regions of India, with her hardy, active, and enterprizing ſons.

From tables, number IV. V. and VI. we can with pleaſure demonſtrate the extreme ſalubrity of Carliſle, even in a very unhealthy year; a year in which no leſs than 129 perſons were cut off by two epidemic diſorders, viz. the ſmall pox and ſcarlet fever. By the bills of mortality publiſhed in different towns in England, as well as the continent, it appears on an average, that in Vienna about 1 in 19 and a half of the inhabitants die annually; in London, 1 in 20 and three quarters; in Edinburgh, 1 in 20 and four fifths; in Leeds, 1 in 21 and three fiſths; in Dublin, 1 in 22; in Rome, 1 in 23; in Amſterdam, 1 in 24; in Breſlaw, 1 in 25; in Berlin, 1 in 26 and a half, in Northampton and Shrewſbury, 1 in 26 and a half; in Liverpool, 1 in 27 and a half; in Mancheſter, 1 in 28; in Cheſter, 1 in 40; but in the year 1774, when the ſmall pox were very general and fatal, 1 in 27; and in the pariſh of Sedburgh, in the county of York, 1 in 37 and a half; and in Blandford Forum in Dorſet, 1 in 39; in Carliſle, this year, 1 in 30 and three ninths—See Table VII.

Tables, number III. V. and VI. are of the utmoſt importance to the phyſician, the politician, and the calculator of annuities, and to every one who has the health and happineſs of himſelf and family at heart. They clearly demonſtrate, as far as one year's obſervation can have weight, what periods of life are the moſt healthy, what are the moſt obnoxious to diſeaſe.

As no particular epidemic diſeaſe occurred laſt year, which had any conſiderable effect on the lives of adult perſons, it is apprehended theſe calculations for the periods above ten years old, will not be attended with much variation in other years.

That women in general live longer than men, is almoſt univerſally agreed, and the following obſervations tend much to confirm the truth of this opinion. During the laſt year twelve perſons died between eighty and ninety years old, eight of theſe were females, and between ninety and a hundred, two died, both females.—See table VI. In table III. we ſee two people are above 100 years old, and theſe likewiſe are females.

Table II. which contains the number of huſbands, wives, &c. ſhews how inferior in number widowers are to widows. There are above four widows to one widower: an aſtoniſhing diſproportion; in what manner is it to be accounted for? The following cauſes are conceived to operate conſiderably:

1ſt, Men are, in general, more intemperate than women. 2d, They are expoſed to greater hardſhips and dangers. 3d, Widowers, perhaps, in general, have greater opportunities of getting wives, than widows have of getting huſbands. 4th, Widows have a greater propenſity to live in towns than widowers. * 5th and laſtly, The conſtitutions of males, as fitted for more violent and laborious exertions, are firmer and more robuſt than thoſe of females: their muſcular and nervous fibres, may therefore be ſuppoſed to become ſtiff, rigid, and incapable of performing the functions neceſſary to health and life ſooner than thoſe of females, both on account of their original texture, and the friction which muſt neceſſarily occur from laborious exerciſe. But from whatever cauſes the difference of longevity betwixt males and females may ariſe, the fact itſelf is ſufficiently aſcertained by table VI. where we find, that between the ages of ſixty and ſeventy, although there are a greater number of wives than huſbands, yet eleven huſbands and only four wives have died, and of all different ages twenty-nine huſbands and ſixteen wives.

During this year two epidemics raged with uncommon violence, and ſwept off a great number of children, viz. the ſmall pox, and a ſpecies of the ſcarlet fever.

As the perſons affected with the ſmall pox were chiefly of the lower claſs, who ſeldom called in medical aſſiſtance, it is impoſſible to aſcertain the preciſe number: from the information, however, which I have had, it appears, that about 300 were, during the laſt ſix months of the year, ſeized with the ſmall pox in the natural way: of theſe no leſs than ninety fell victims to its virulence. Hence, near one in three died of all that were affected with the natural ſmall pox; which, while at the ſame time, it ſerves as a melancholy proof of its fatal effects, points out the great and ſalutary advantages which are derived from inoculation. During the ſame period ſeveral hundreds were inoculated in the neighbourhood of Carliſle, and it is a pleaſing truth, that not one of them died. Had thoſe 300 been inoculated, it is more than probable, that of the ninety not above ſix would have died; and even theſe not of inoculation, but of other diſorders. Hence we ſee eighty-four perſons might have been ſaved to their parents and the public. Yet ſo great is the prejudice againſt the ſalutary practice of inoculation amongſt the vulgar, that [87]few, very few, can be prevailed upon, either by promiſes, rewards, or intreaties, to ſubmit to the operation. No wonder, that in rude, ignorant, and barbarous times, ſuperſtition hurried men into the groſſeſt abſurdities; when in a poliſhed and enlightened age, in an age too, when the experience of full twenty years has clearly demonſtrated the utility of inoculation, we ſee the bulk of mankind ready to ſacrifice their children, and all that is dear to them, to a fooliſh prejudice.

FOR THE YEAR 1780.] The population of Great Britain muſt ever be a ſubject deſerving the attention of every lover of his country, and eſpecially ſince the commencement of the preſent war, it has become highly intereſting.

Within theſe few years, ſome very able writers have publiſhed their thoughts and calculations on this ſubject. Thoſe who are willing to depreciate the reſources of this country, and to magnify thoſe of our enemies, have endeavoured to perſuade us, that our ſituation is truly lamentable, and that population has rapidly and progreſſively decreaſed for this twenty or thirty years paſt.

The data from which theſe calculations and inferences have been made, are principally the returns of the window ſurveyors, and the books of the cuſtoms and exciſe.

Others, who from different ſources of information, have attempted to confute ſuch ſentiments, have preſented us with a more favourable picture; they, with much appearance of truth, have endeavoured to prove, that the number of inhabitants in Great Britain, inſtead of decreaſing, has conſiderably increaſed, during the period above alluded to. In ſupport of the latter hypotheſis, I think it may not be improper to mention the following facts:—

In the beginning of the year 1780, I made an actual, and I believe an accurate, ſurvey of the two pariſhes, St. Mary's and St. Cuthbert's, and found they contained 1148 houſes, 1872 families, and 7677 inhabitants A few months afterwards, another actual ſurvey was made of the two pariſhes, by Mr. Coulſon, general ſurveyor of the four northern counties for the window-tax, and Mr. William Monkhouſe, ſurveyor of Cumberland, Leith, and Eſkdale wards; and though I have every reaſon to apprehend, that their ſurvey was much more accurate, than ſurveys for the window-tax heretofore have been, yet they only returned 815 houſes; the difference therefore between the real number of houſes, and the number returned to the window-tax is 333. Now, to ſhew how fallacious all calculations are, with reſpect to the number of inhabitants in any particular place, founded on the returns of the ſurveyors of the window-tax, even when they make the moſt accurate ſurvey. Let us ſuppoſe I had wanted to aſcertain the number of inhabitants in Carliſle and the adjoining villages, and had been ignorant of the real number of houſes which they contained, I ſhould have multiplied 815 by 6 and two thirds, which is nearly the number of people in each houſe, the product will be 5433 nearly, which is 2244 leſs than the real number or two ſevenths nearly of the whole. And if I had been ignorant of the number of inhabitants in each houſe, I ſhould moſt probably have multiplied 815 by 6, which would have made the difference ſtill more conſiderable.

The ſalubrity of Carliſle was proved by the bills of mortality publiſhed laſt year; and it appears ſtill more evident from the preſent, for only 1 in 34 and a half nearly, of all the inhabitants have died this year, in conſequence of diſeaſes—See Table VII.

Table VI. coroborates the obſervations made in the laſt year's bills, viz. that women live longer than men; for between 100 and 103 years old, two perſons died, who were both females; 26 huſbands, and only 15 wives have died, although there are a greater number of wives than huſbands in Carliſle.

FOR THE YEAR 1781.] People of all ranks, ages, and conditions of life, enjoyed an uncommon degree of health during the firſt three months of this year; for, within that period, no more than twenty-three perſons died; and of theſe, fifteen were either very young children, or old and infirm. But about the beginning of April, a very epidemic fever, evidently the Typhus Carcerum, began to make its appearance. It broke out in a houſe in Rickergate, which contains about half a dozen very poor families; the rooms are exceeding ſmall, and in order to diminiſh the window-tax, every window, that even poverty could diſpenſe with, was ſhut up: hence ſtagnation of air, which was rendered ſtill more noxious by the filth and uncleanlineſs of the people. The ſurgeon who attended ſome of thoſe poor wretches, told me, the ſmell was ſo offenſive and diſagreeable, that it was with difficulty he could ſtay in the houſe, while he inquired into the ſituation of his patient. One of the perſons affected with the fever in this houſe was a weaver, who, on his recovary, went to his uſual employment at a large work-ſhop, where he communicated the diſorder to his fellow-weavers, and from thence the fever ſpread all over the town. It, however, chiefly. I may almoſt ſay entirely, raged amongſt the common and lower ranks of people, and more eſpecially amongſt thoſe who lived in narrow, cloſe, confined lanes, and in ſmall, crowded apartments. It [88]affected adults more frequently than children; the infirm, than the robuſt; women than men; and the married were more ſubject to it than the ſingle. Three or four perſons in a family were frequently ſeized with it, one after another. It was almoſt altogether confined to this place, none being ſeized with it ever in the neighbouring villages, except in a very few inſtances, where the feeds of it were evidently carried by ſome perſons who had laboured under the diſeaſe. In the ſhort ſpace of about eight months, near five hundred perſons were affected with this fever, forty-eight of whom died; of theſe, one was under five years o [...] age; two between five and ten; one between ten and fifteen; two between fifteen and twenty; one between twenty and thirty; eight between thirty and forty; thirteen between forty and fitty; twelve between fifty and ſixty; ſix between ſixty and ſeventy; two between ſeventy and eighty years.

The ſmall pox were conſtantly in town all this year, but made little or no progreſs till towards th [...] latter end of October, when they became rather more general, but they could ſcarce ever be ſaid to rag [...] as an epidemic: nineteen only died. No other epidemic appeared, and indeed, excepting the jail fever this year was by no means unhealthy. Great numbers were inoculated both in the town and country villages.

During the preſent year, 1 in 38 and 3 fifths of all the inhabitants have died in conſequence of diſeaſes—See Table VII.

The difference of the number of deaths of huſbands and wives, is not near ſo great as it was in the years 1779 and 1780; yet ſtill the deaths of the former exceed thoſe of the latter by two; for thirty three huſbands and only thirty-one wives have died, which difference is not the leſs extraordinary than i [...] the two preceding years, when we conſider, in the firſt place, that the conſtitutions of women are more prediſpoſed to be acted upon by the contagion of the Jail Fever than thoſe of men; and in the ſecond that they are, from their habits and ſituations in life, infinitely more expoſed to that contagion. Between eighty and ninety years of age, five males and four females, and between ninety and an hundred, three females have died.—See Table VI.

FOR THE YEAR 1782.] Upon the whole, this year, notwithſtanding it was ſo extremely cold and wet cannot be conſidered as an unhealthy one. The Typhus Carcerum, or Jail Fever, which raged with ſo much violence laſt year, gradually declined, and was ſcarcely to be met with after May. Sixteen perſons died of it.

And although the ſmall pox were conſtantly in town, yet they were neither general nor very fatal Thirty perſons only died of that diſeaſe.

In the beginning of June, the Catarrhus Contagioſus or Influenza became general; very few families either in the town or country, eſcaping its influence. It is, perhaps, the moſt contagious of all diſorders to which the human body is ſubject; and were it as fatal as it is infectious, it would ſoon depopulate the world. When it once breaks out, it does not, like the ſmall pox, the plague, or the jail fever, confine itſelf to a city, a province, or a kingdom; but traverſes whole continents, and is ſometimes wafted acroſs the Atlantic Ocean. It has raged no leſs than eleven or twelve times as an epidemic in Europe, within the preſent century, and pretty generally exhibits the ſame phoenomena; yet no barrier has hitherto been diſcovered to arreſt its progreſs; nor have the cauſes which firſt produced it at each period, been yet aſcertained. Fortunately, however, it is a very mild diſeaſe, differing little from the common catarrh or cold, except that the febrile ſymptoms are more conſtant and rather more ſevere. The Influenza attacked every age, ſex, and apparently people of every habit; yet it is evident, a prediſpoſition was required, as ſeveral, and among the reſt myſelf, who were frequently expoſed to the contagion, eſcaped the diſeaſe. In what that prediſpoſition conſiſts, remains yet to be diſcovered. It finiſhed its courſe in the neighbourhood of Carliſle, in about the ſpace of three weeks or a month; and its ſymptoms were here ſo mild, that medical advice was ſeldom ſought for. One perſon only is ſuppoſed to have died of it in Carliſle, viz. a woman ſixty-five years of age. During this year 1 in 38 of all the inhabitants have died in conſequence of diſeaſes.—See Table VII.

Hitherto the number of deaths of huſbands, has conſiderably exceeded thoſe of wives, each year: but during the preſent year, the deaths of wives ſomewhat exceed; for twenty-two wives, and only twenty huſbands have died.—See Table VI.

Between eighty and ninety years of age, five males and nine females; and between ninety and a hundred, one male and two females have died; between a hundred and one, and a hundred and two years of age, one female, viz a widow, died during the preſent year.—See Table VI.

In the month of Auguſt not one perſon died in the pariſh of St. Cuthbert, a circumſtance which has not occurred theſe twenty years.

[89]FOR THE YEAR 1783.] The preſent year has been much more healthy, than any of the preceding years; on which, obſervations on the bills of mortality in Carliſle have been made: for, notwithſtanding the number of inhabitants has conſiderably increaſed, yet the number of deaths is by no means ſo great, one hundred and eighty one perſons only have died.

No dangerous or fatal epidemic, except the ſmall pox, raged with any degree of violence.—The weather, during the latter end of June, the whole of July, and part of Auguſt, was extremely hot and ſultry; the atmoſphere was replete with the electric fluid; and there was more thunder and lightening than ever was remembered, even by the oldeſt perſon. This ſtate of the atmoſphere was by no means peculiar to the neighbourhood of Carliſle, but was pretty univerſal throughout Europe.

In September and October, the ſmall pox became ſo general, and were of ſo fatal a kind, that the monthly committee of the diſpenſ [...]ry were of opinion, that a general inoculation of the poor and indigent inhabitants, would be attended with very beneficial effects. Early in the month of November, a general inoculation accordingly took place. Great numbers were inoculated, not only by the ſurgeon to the diſpenſary, but alſo by moſt of the other ſurgeons in the town. By this ſalutary meaſure the city of Carliſle was, in the ſpace of two months, totally freed from a moſt dangerous and fatal diſorder which has been raging in different parts of the county with the utmoſt violence. The number of perſons affected with the natural ſmall pox in Whitehaven, within the laſt ſix months, have been almoſt incredible, and it is a melancholy truth, that ſcarcely one in three ſurvived. In Wigton and its neighbourhood they have been alſo extremely general and fatal.

Twenty nine huſbands and twenty three wives have died this year.—See Table VI.

Between eighty and ninety years of age, four males and ſeven females, ſix of whom were widows; and between ninety and an hundred, one male and one female have died.—See Table VI.

Nineteen only fell victims to the ſmall pox, and ſeventeen of theſe were children under five years of age.

A poplexies were remarkably frequent this year; no leſs than nine perſons having died of that diſtemper.—The number of deaths were remarkably equal during all the ſeaſons; forty-ſeven died in winter, forty-two in the ſpring, forty five in the ſummer, and forty-ſeven in autumn.—See Table IV.

During the preſent year, 1 in 43 and 1-7th of all the inhabitants have died in conſequence of diſeaſes. —See Table VII.

FOR THE YEAR 1784.] In the obſervations on the bills of mortality for laſt year, I took notice of the extreme healthineſs of that ſeaſon; it is, however, with peculiar ſatisfaction I am able to inform the public, that it has been far exceeded in ſalubrity by the preſent.

One hundred and fifty-four perſons only have died, which are fewer by twenty-ſeven than died laſt year; and in the year 1779, the number ſwept off by two diſeaſes only, viz. the ſmall pox and ſcarlet fever was nearly equal to the whole number of deaths this year, whether occaſioned by diſeaſes or accidents.

This remarkable degree of healthineſs may be accounted for, from the abſence of almoſt all epidemical diſorders; for not one made its appearance except the ſmall pox, which were of a very mild kind, and proved fatal to no more than ten perſons, nine of whom were under five years of age. How to account for the abſence of all other epidemic and contagious diſeaſes, is not ſo eaſy.

With reſpect to the weather, I ſhall only remark that the preſent year commenced and ended with the ſevereſt and longeſt continued froſts ever remembered ſince the year 1740. The ſummer too was uncommonly cold and wet, and yet was the healthieſt ſeaſon, as may be ſeen by examining table IV.

Whether the ſeverity of the froſt had any effect in purifying the air, and hence rendering it unfavourable to the propagation, &c. &c. of epidemical diſorders, perhaps, may be doubted; but it certainly operated moſt powerfully in the production of an obſtinate cutaneous diſeaſe, by phyſicians denominated, Herpes; but by the common people and empiries, called Scurvy, though it is eſſentially different from that diſorder.

This cutaneous complaint, viz. Herpes, has been extremely prevalent, and remarkably obſtinate theſe two laſt winters, and has appeared under a variety of forms.

The number of deaths of huſbands ſtill continues to exceed that of wives, and this year in a very great proportion, for twenty nine huſbands have died, but only twenty wives.—See Table VI.

Four widowers, and twenty-four widows have died.

Between eighty and ninety years of age, four males and nine females, eight of whom were widows; and between ninety and an hundred, one male and three females have died.—See Table VI.

Hitherto the number of males born has exceeded the number of females; but this year it is the reverſe, for 121 males and 153 females have been chriſtened.—See Table VIII.

[90]During this year, 1 in 50 and 1-6th nearly, of all the inhabitants have died in conſequence of diſeaſes. —See Table VII.

FOR THE YEAR 1785.] The preſent year, like the laſt, was uſhered in by a very ſevere and long continued froſt. There was alſo a conſiderable fall of ſnow; and a complete thaw, which was ſlow, gradual, and without rain, did not take place till near the middle of April. The thaw was ſucceeded by cold eaſterly winds, which continued a long time; and a greater degree of drought was ſcarcely ever remembered. The fields were parched, the ſprings and rivers were almoſt dried up, circumſtances not to be wondered at, when we conſider that there was no rain, a very few ſlight ſhowers excepted, from the month of October, 1784, till the 29th of July. On that day we had, in the neighbourhood of Carliſle, a great deal of thunder and lightning, accompanied by a moſt violent and heavy rain; and from that time, till near the end of the year, the weather became moiſt and warm.

Notwithſtanding this long continued drought, the weather was never exceedingly hot or ſultry; which may probably be the reaſon why dangerous diſorders were not more prevalent. For this year was far from being unhealthy, no epidemic diſeaſes occurring, but ſuch as had ariſen before the dry and warm ſeaſon came on; which, therefore, could have no effect in producing them.

Very early in the month of January, the jail fever, which I believe firſt originated among the felons confined in the jail, began to make its appearance in the city, and continued to rage almoſt the whole of the year. As the pooreſt claſs of inhabitants chiefly ſuffered from it: its progreſs, &c. will be beſt aſcertained by examining the books of the diſpenſary, where I find four patients, labouring under the diſorder, were admitted in the month of January; four in February; four in March; three in April; eight in May; eight in June; ten in July: fifteen in Auguſt; nineteen in September; eleven in October; and eleven in November. In December it ſeems to have almoſt entirely ceaſed, for not one was admitted during that month. Ninety-ſeven patients, affected with this fever, were therefore admitted into the diſpenſary in the ſpace of eleven months.

The preſent epidemic was of the ſame nature as that which appeared at Carliſle in the year 1781, and of which I publiſhed an account. It, however, differed in ſome few particulars, which difference I ſhall briefly relate. 1. It did not rage ſo univerſally, the contagion, probably, not being ſo virulent. 2. The ſymptoms, in general, were more mild. 3. Petechiae and haemorrhages were ſeldom obſerved. 4. A greater proportion of children were affected. 5. Relapſes were much more frequent. In the fever of 1781, I did not ſee one inſtance of a relapſe; whereas in the preſent, it was a very common circumſtance; ſeveral patients having even two relapſes.

Of the ninety-ſeven patients labouring under this fever, and which were admitted into the diſpenſary, only four have died, who were all in extreme danger at the time of their admiſſion, and two of them ſo much exhauſted, as not to be able almoſt to take any medicine: viz. Margaret Storey, of Rickergate, a married woman, aged forty-two years, who died on the third day after admiſſion; and Mary Wilſon, of Nanſon's lane, a child, aged three years, who died two days after admiſſion. If we, therefore, omit theſe two, as caſes already deſperate, ninety-five will remain, of which only two died, which is exactly one in forty-ſeven and one half. A circumſtance which ſtrongly marks the efficacy of the practice, and more eſpecially when it is conſidered, that almoſt the whole of theſe patients were confined, during their illneſs, in ſmall, cloſe, dirty rooms, where, in ſome caſes, ſix perſons were ill at the ſame time; and ſometimes even three of them in one bed.

In the whole city nine perſons died of this fever.

Before I conclude this part of my ſubject, I cannot omit obſerving that the diſpenſary has expended upwards of thirty pounds for wine, all of which was conſumed by perſons affected with this diſouſe.

Early in the month of December, 1784, the ſmall pox were introduced by ſome vagrants, into the Damſide, Iriſh Gates, to the neighbourhood of which they were confined ſome time, but afterwards became general, and continued till the latter end of July, or beginning of Auguſt, when they entirely ceaſed. Eight patients affected with the natural ſmall pox were admitted into the diſpenſary in the month of January; eight in February; two in March; twenty-one in April; nine in May; and four in July; in all fifty-two; twelve of whom died. Total of deaths of this diſeaſe, thirty-nine, who were all under five years of age.

As one in four and one third died of all thoſe who were admitted into the diſpenſary, it is highly probable that of the whole number who laboured under the natural ſmall pox, many of whom had not the leaſt advice or aſſiſtance, one in four would die, which makes the number affected, one hundred and fifty-ſix. As ſoon as the diſeaſe made its appearance within the walls of the city, the monthly committee of the diſpenſary reſolved, that a general inoculation of the poor inhabitants, agreeable to the plan which [91]I had propoſed in the year 1783, * ſhould take place at the diſpenſary, and it was with great pleaſure I obſerved the prejudices of the vulgar againſt that moſt ſalutary invention, were greatly diminiſhed. For as ſoon as the reſolution of the committee was made public by the common crier, great numbers from all quarters of the town flocked to the diſpenſary, to reap the benefits which it held out to them. No leſs than ninety one were inoculated at the expence of the charity, and rather more than that number by the different practitioners. So that upon a moderate calculation, the whole number inoculated this year, amounted to two hundred; every one of whom not only recovered, but had the diſeaſe in a very favourable manner. As we have ſtated it as probable, that one in four died of the natural ſmall pox, it is therefore probable that fifty lives were ſaved by this general inoculation; and if all thoſe affected in the natural way had been alſo inoculated, no leſs than eighty-nine lives would have been preſerved.

During this year, 1 in 37 and 1-7th nearly, of all the inhabitants have died—See Table VII.

Apoplexies and paralytic ſtrokes were very frequent: no leſs than eight ſuffered from the apoplexy.

As uſual the number of deaths of huſbands continues to exceed that of wives; twenty-nine huſbands have died, and only twenty-five wives.—See Table VI.

Nine widowers, and twenty-one widows have died this year.—See Table VI.

Perſons between the ages of ten and fifteen, and fifteen and twenty years, have been aſtoniſhingly healthy, When I made the ſurvey of Carliſle in the beginning of the year 1780, there were between ten and fifteen, ſeven hundred and fifteen; and between fifteen and twenty years of age, ſix hundred and ſeventy-five perſons: in all, one thouſand three hundred and ninety. Since that period the inhabitants have unqueſtionably increaſed much: it is therefore very probable, that at preſent there are not leſs than one thouſand four hundred and fifty perſons between the age of ten and twenty years, and yet of this number only two have died.—See Table V.

The preſent year, however, ſeems to have been fatal to old people, between eighty and ninety years of age, eight males and ſix females, five of whom were widows; and between ninety and an hundred, two males and four females have died.—See Table VI.

The number of males born greatly exceed the number of females; for, 148 males, and 119 females have been chriſtened.—See Table VIII.

FOR THE YEAR 1786.] Although we had not nearly ſo much froſt this year as the laſt, yet in other reſpects, the weather, during the preſent ſpring and ſummer, greatly reſembled that of the year 1785. The winds, which were dry and cold, came chiefly from the eaſt during the whole of the months of March, April, and a part of May, which made the ſpring late: and although the drought which ſucceeded was not of equal duration, yet it was much more intenſe, and conſequently the fields exhibited the ſame parched and arid appearance they had done the laſt ſummer. Refreſhing rains fell towards the middle of July: the autumn was fine; and a more mild and open winter was ſeldom or ever remembered.

There was ſcarcely any difference in the ſalubrity of the two years, two hundred and four perſons dying the laſt, and two hundred and five in the preſent year. June, July, and Auguſt, which were the hotteſt months, were by far the moſt healthy, for only twenty-four perſons died during that period.—See Table IV.

On the contrary, October, November, and December, were the moſt unhealthy, during which eighty-three deaths occurred: See Table IV.—This difference, however, did not ſeem to proceed from any alteration of the atmoſphere, but from the meaſles, which were introduced into the town ſome time in Auguſt, and raged, during theſe three months, with the greateſt violence.

About two o'clock on Friday morning, Auguſt 11th, a ſlight ſhock of an earthquake was very ſenſibly felt by many perſons in Carliſle and the neighbourhood. Thoſe who were perfectly awake, or who happened to be out of doors, report that the concuſſion continued about four or five ſeconds; and that it was immediately preceded by a hollow tremulous ſound. Many were awakened out of their ſleep, by the [92]ſhaking of their houſes, beds, doors, and window ſhutters. Birds in cages were likewiſe ſenſible of its influence, and fluttered as if greatly agitated and alarmed. Very providentially, however, little or no damage was ſuſtained; a few chimneys and old walls were here and there thrown down, and three people in Whitehaven were thrown off their feet. But in other reſpects, a momentary fright and alarm were the only inconveniences which were ſuffered from it. The concuſſion ſeemed to take its direction from the eaſt to the weſt, and extended quite acroſs the iſland, being felt both at Neweaſtle and Whitehaven. And from the north towards the ſouth, it extended from Glaſgow to the northern parts of Lancaſhire. The atmoſphere on Wedneſday and Thurſday preceding, was moiſt, gloomy, and ſultry; and ſo much ſo, on Thurſday night, that a lady, who was on a viſit at Dalſton, actually foretold when ſhe went to bed, that an earthquake would take place before morning. Friday was a very clear, hot, calm, ſultry, day.

Early in the ſpring, the meaſles made their appearance in the ſouth-weſt parts of Northumberland, where, I am informed, they proved very fatal. From thence they gradually advanced farther ſouth, and the infection began to operate in Carliſle about the beginning of Auguſt: and as this epidemic had not viſited us ſince the year 1780, there muſt conſequently have been a great number of children who were liable to be affected by the contagious matter generated by this diſorder. Hence the infection ſpread rapidly, and the diſeaſe ſoon became general, and continued to rage till the latter end of December, or beginning of January, 1787, when it altogether diſappeared.

Notwithſtanding, however, the diſorder was ſo very general, yet its ſymptoms were extremely mild and favourable: for, of the great number who were affected, I ſhould ſuppoſe not leſs than ſix or ſeven hundred, only twenty-eight died, and the greater part of theſe were the children of the very pooreſt and loweſt claſs of inhabitants, who were either too ignorant, or too obſtinate to call in medical aſſiſtance. Of the twenty-eight who died, twenty-ſix were under five years of age, and two were between five and ten years old.

Another epidemic, viz. the chincough, occurred pretty early in the year, but this diſeaſe made little progreſs, until October, and even then did not become very general. Only nine children, who were all under five years of age, died of it, and ſome of thoſe were affected with the chincough and meaſles at the ſame time, and therefore probably ſuffered from the joint effects of both.

During the preſent year, 1 in 37 and 5-6ths nearly, of all the inhabitants died in conſequence of diſeaſes.—See Table VII.

The number of deaths of huſbands ſtill continues to exceed that of wives; twenty-four huſbands have died, and only twenty-one wives.—See Table VI.

Between eighty and ninety years of age, one male and five females, who were all widows; and between ninety and an hundred, two widows have died.

A man who had long been a ſoldier, and who muſt conſequently have been ſubject to many varieties and viciſſitudes of life, died at the advanced age of 105.

FOR THE YEAR 1787.] In the beginning of January, 1780, the inhabitants of the two pariſhes of St. Mary's and St. Cuthbert's, Carliſle, were very accurately numbered by Mr. Stanger, Mr. Howard, and myſelf. At that period theſe pariſhes contained 3491 males, and 4186 females, in all 7677.

Sometime in the year 1787, an order was iſſued from the court of Quarter Seſſions, to the different conſtables in the county of Cumberland, to make an actual ſurvey of all the inhabitants of the county. The ſurvey was accordingly made at Carliſle in the latter end of December; but, as the motives which induced the magiſtrates to iſſue this order were not generally known, many gentlemen refuſed to give an account of their families. The abbey, as being extraparochial, and the townſhip of Wreay, through ſome miſtake, were altogether omitted in this ſurvey: hence it is evident, the liſts delivered in to the Quarter Seſſions are very erroneous.

I, however, had an opportunity of examining all the returns of the above pariſhes very minutely, and as the conſtables marked down the names of all thoſe perſons who refuſed to give them information, I was enabled to make up the deficiency, by procuring the numbers in each of their families, and I am perſuaded the enumeration is now pretty exact; but if there be any error, it will be on the ſide of deficiency, rather than of exceſs.

From this ſurvey, thus corrected, it appears that the two pariſhes of St. Mary's and St. Cutbbert's contain at preſent 3864 males, 4813 females, and conſequently 8677 inhabitants.—For a more particular account ſee Table III.

There has therefore been an increaſe, in the ſpace of eight years, of a thouſand inhabitants; which is a circumſtance, that muſt give great pleaſure to all thoſe who are well-wiſhers to the proſperity of the city of Carliſle.

[93]From what cauſes, it may be aſked, has this rapid increaſe ariſen? It affords me conſiderable ſatisfaction to be able to inform the public, that it has principally been owing to two general cauſes, viz. The ſalubrity of the place, and the increaſe of trade and manufactures. The former is clearly proved by the great exceſs of births above deaths; for, during the laſt eight years, the period in queſtion, 2071 children have been baptized, and only 1582 perſons have been buried. The births, therefore, exceed the deaths 489. The latter, viz. the increaſe of trade and manufactures, is proved by an ingreſs of inhabitants into Carliſle, exceeding the emigration out of it, during the ſame period, 511; which numbers together make up the increaſe of 1000.

Inoculation, I am perſuaded, has alſo greatly contributed to the increaſe of population, not only in Carliſle, but likewiſe in the whole county of Cumberland. In the year 1779, when the lower claſs of inhabitants were extremely averſe to this ſalutary diſcovery, no fewer than ninety perſons died of the natural ſmall pox; whereas only 151 have died during the eight ſucceeding years; which is, upon an average, not quite nineteen in each year; and yet that diſorder prevailed in every one of theſe years. (See all the bills of mortality which have been publiſhed.) Since that period, viz. 1779, the prejudices of the vulgar againſt inoculation, have greatly diminiſhed, and will ſoon, I doubt not, be totally eradicated. And ſince the inſtitution of the diſpenſary, the poor have enjoyed the privilege of having their children inoculated gratis; an advantage which they have, in general, with great readineſs embraced.

The firſt four months of the preſent year, greatly reſembled the beginning of the year 1779. The weather in both was remarkably mild and temperate, for there was ſcarce any froſt in either. The common daiſy was in full flower on new-year's-day, and continued in bloſſom almoſt the whole year: the Primroſe began to blow on the 1ſt of February: and the Colt's-foot and Barren Strawberry very early in the ſame month: in ſhort, all the early flowering plants were in full blow five or ſix weeks before their uſual time. The ſtate of the weather, however, throughout the year, was the reverſe of 1785 and 1786; theſe years were remarkably hot and dry; this was cold, gloomy, and uncommonly wet, inſomuch that there never was a year in which, probably, more rain fell than in the preſent.

The late Dr. Carlyle kept an accurate account of the quantity of rain which fell at Carliſle during a period of twenty years, viz. from the year 1757 to 1776 incluſive, which his ſon, the Rev. Mr. Chancellor Carlyle, has been kind enough to communicate to me. During this period, the greateſt quantity which fell in any one year, was thirty-one inches and a few lines; and the medium depth of theſe years was only twenty four inches, eight lines and a half. Unfortunately, ſince 1776, no regular meaſure has been taken at Carliſle; but Dr. Campbell, a very ingenious phyſician at Lancaſter, has ſent me a table of the quantity which fell at that place during the preſent year; and from which it appears, that it amounted to the almoſt incredible quantity of fifty-one inches and one line. The rain, therefore, which fell this year, is conſiderably above double the quantity which has fallen in any one year, on an average of twenty year's calculation, and exceeds, in quantity, twenty inches what fell in the weteſt of the above years. It muſt, however, be obſerved, that Lancaſter is ſituated ſomewhat nearer the weſtern ocean than Carliſle; and that the hills to the eaſt and north-eaſt of that place, are nearer it than the hills about Carliſle, which, in all probability, will make ſome difference in the quantity of rain which falls at each place.

Notwithſtanding the very great moiſture of the atmoſphere, above related, yet the preſent year was a healthy one, and the laſt ſix months were remarkably ſo; ſeventy-three perſons only died during that period.—See Table IV.

The ſmall pox made their appearance in January, and were in Carliſle the greateſt part of the year; but inoculation ſoon became general, which prevented the diſorder from raging with any great degree of violence Thirty only died, twenty-eight of whom were under five years of age, and two between five and ten years. Eighty-four were inoculated at the diſpenſary, all of whom not only ſurvived, but had the diſorder very favourably; and conſiderable numbers were likewiſe inoculated by ſeveral ſurgeons in the town.

The putrid or jail fever alſo prevailed almoſt the whole year; but as it neither became general, nor malignant, till the beginning of 1788, I ſhall at preſent only obſerve, that fourteen perſons fell victims to it.

The difference in the number of deaths of huſbands and wives is this year very conſiderable; for thirty-four huſbands have died, and only twenty two wives.—See Table VI.

Between eighty and ninety years of age, five males and five females, (the latter were widows;) and between ninety and one hundred, one male and two females have died.—See Table VI.

During the preſent year, only 1 in 44 nearly, of all the inhabitants have died in conſequence of diſeaſes; [94]and upon an average of the laſt nine years 1 in 39 and 1-4th has died.—See Table VII. It muſt be remarked in the firſt place, that every infectious and epidemic diſeaſe, to which the human body is ſubject, (the plague excepted) prevailed during this period at Carliſle; and in the ſecond place, that the calculations were made for the firſt eight years: from the number of inhabitants which exiſted in the beginning of the year 1780, the great increaſe (of one thouſand) not being aſcertained till the preſent year 1787. Therefore, although the deaths from accidents were not taken into the account for ſeveral of the firſt years; yet, upon the whole, the mortality is ſtated to be greater than it actually is.—See Table VII.

The deaths which occurred from accidents, were, in 1779, four; in 1780, three; in 1781, five; in 1782, four; in 1783, three; in 1784, five; in 1785, four; in 1786, two; and in 1787, two.

From table VII. it appears that the moſt healthy period of human life is from ten to fifteen years of age, and that health declines in the following order, viz. between 20 and 30,—15 and 20,— 5 and 10,—30 and 40,—40 and 50,—50 and 60,—60 and 70,—under 5,—70 and 80,—80 and 90,—90 and 100. —See Table VII.

Table VIII. gives a connected view of all the chriſtenings and burials from 1779 to 1796, incluſive.

Dr. Heyſham's tables of deaths and diſeaſes of perſons of different ages are omitted, as wholly appertaining to medical ſubjects.

I ſhall conclude the obſervations on the bills of mortality, with an account of a very curious and important circumſtance in phyſiology, which occurred at Carliſle during the preſent year. A child was born, apparently at the full time, not only alive, but which lived and took nouriſhment ſeveral days, without the ſmalleſt veſtige of a brain. In all my reading I do not recollect to have met with ſo extraordinary a phenomenon; nor does it appear that Profeſſor Monro, who has ſpent the greateſt part of his time in anatomical and phyſiological purſuits, has either ſeen or read of any thing exactly ſimilar. He has indeed, in his ingenious obſervations on the ſtructure and functions of the nervous ſyſtem, publiſhed in 1783, favoured the world with ſome plates, which repreſent the heads of two children, born at the full time, in which the bones which generally form the top of the cranium are wanting, and in which the brain, which is extremely ſmall, projects like an excreſcence. In theſe two inſtances, however, there was a ſmall portion of brain in each, and though both the children are ſtated to have been born at the full time, yet it does not appear that they were even born alive, much leſs that they lived any time after birth; for, if either had been the caſe, we cannot ſuppoſe that a gentleman of Dr. Monro's great accuracy, would have omitted circumſtances ſo remarkable; but I think we may, on the contrary, infer from his ſilence, and from the following concluſions, which he himſelf draws from the above-mentioned monſtrous productions, and which I ſhall take the liberty of quoting, as the work is not in every perſon's hands, that they were really born dead:—

‘Nay we may, perhaps, go a ſtep farther, and doubt whether, inſtead of conſidering the brain as the origin of the nerves, we ought not to conſider it merely as connected with the nerves: or whether there are better reaſons for ſuppoſing the brain to produce the nerves, than for ſuppoſing the nerves to produce the brain. Some facts, at leaſt, may be here obſerved, which ſeem to ſhew that the nerves may exiſt, independent of the brain.’

‘I. In children delivered at the full time, plump and well formed in their trunk and limbs, I have obſerved the ſubſtance which ſupplied the place of the brain, not more bulky than a ſmall nut; and, inſtead of containing a white medullary ſubſtance, it was of a red colour, reſembling a clot of blood: and ſmall cords, occupying the place of the optic nerves, were likewiſe of a red colour. Yet the ſpinal marrow, and all the nerves from it, had the ordinary ſize and appearance.’

‘II In a monſtrous kitten, with two bodies and the appearance of one head, I found the ſpinal marrow of one of the bodies connected with a brain and cerebellum of the common ſhape and ſize. But the ſpinal marrow of the other body, though equally large, had only a ſmall button of medullary ſubſtance at its upper end, without a ſuitable brain or cerebellum.’ *

An account of a Female Child which was born at Carliſle, at the full Time, alive, and which lived five Days and twenty-one Hours, without the ſmalleſt appearance of a Brain.

At eight o'clock on Monday morning, May 26, 1788, Mary Clarke, aged 26 years, and the mother of ſix children, ſome of whom are healthy and others unhealthy, was delivered of a living female child, at the expence of the Carliſle diſpenſary.

[95]The midwife, ſhocked at the ſtrange and unuſual appearance of the child's head, ſent for me immediately. I got there about an hour after the delivery, and at firſt ſight, it appeared evident that the bones which form the upper part of the ſcull were wanting, and that the brain was only covered by its proper membranes, the pia and dura mater, and reſembled a large excreſcence which projected a little over the common integuments, eſpecially towards the forehead, where it extended over the root of the noſe. The colour of this ſubſtance was a dark reddiſh brown, and upon examining it more particularly, I thought I could perceive the diviſion of the two hemiſpheres of the brain, and likewiſe the diviſion of the cerebrum from the cerebellum. I gently raiſed with my fingers, a part of it which projected over the integuments, which made the child cry, and produced a conſiderable ſtarting, ſimilar to what is occaſioned by an electric ſhock. The child was full grown, and ſeemed in perfect health, her limbs were plump, firm, and well proportioned, and ſhe moved them with apparent agility. The external organs of ſenſe were alſo perfect. She ſwallowed well, and took a ſufficient quantity of nouriſhment for ſeveral days, but ſometimes during the action of ſwallowing ſtarted a little. She lived till five o'clock on Sunday morning, June the 1ſt, when ſhe expired Some time before her death ſhe was affected with flight convulſions. During the three or four days preceding her death, there was a conſtant diſcharge of a thin watery fluid, ſomewhat tinged with blood, from the excreſcence, which greatly diminiſhed its bulk; for at her death, it was only about half the ſize of what it had been when ſhe was born, and the ſurface was, in ſome places, beginning to put on an appearance of mortification.

A few hours after her death, Dr. Blamire, and Mr. Charles Fariſh, accompanied me to the houſe, where Dr. Blamire very cautiouſly diſſected, away from the bones, the whole of the ſubſtance; when we found the greateſt part of the frontal, the temporal, the occipital, and the whole of the parietal bones wanting. The ſubſtance removed was then carefully examined, and what was our aſtoniſhment to find it entirely to conſiſt of membranes, blood-veſſels, but principally of ſeveral bags; one of which was as large as a nut-meg, the reſt of different ſizes, but much ſmaller. They were all filled with a browniſh coloured fluid; which, when the cyſts were punctured, guſhed out with ſome violence.

There was not the leaſt appearance of cerebrum, cerebellum, or any medullary ſubſtance whatever. The ſpinal marrow had a natural appearance, but did not ſeem to have been connected with the parts above deſcribed.

Having accurately related the facts as they appeared to Dr. Blamire and myſelf, which for their ſingularity deſerve to be recorded; I think the few following obvious inferences may be drawn from them 1. That the fluid diſcharged from the excreſcence during the life of the infant, and which produced the great diminution of its bulk, was occaſioned by the rupture, or eroſion of cyſts, ſimilar to thoſe which remained ſound and full of water after death. 2d, That the living principle, the nerves of the trunk, and extremities, ſenſation and motion, may exiſt independent of, and that the natural, vital, and animal functions, may be performed without the brain. And as the external organs of ſenſe, viz. the eyes, the noſe, the tongue, and the ears, all ſeemed perfect; may we not, therefore, ſuppoſe, that the optic, the olfactory, the guſtatory, and the auditory nerves, may exiſt independent of, and unconnected with either the brain or ſpinal marrow?

I content myſelf with little more than deſcribing this extraordinary caſe, and leave to others to deduce from it, ſuch concluſions as the appearances obſerved may be thought to warrant.

FOR THE YEAR 1796.] In the month of April, this year, a ſurvey, under the direction of the editors, was made by Mr. Johnſton, a perſon of accuracy and attention, who found that the two pariſhes of St. Mary and St. Cuthbert contained 1587 houſes, 2616 families, and 10,289 inhabitants. It therefore appears that the increaſe ſince 1780 has been 2612; and ſince 1787, 1612.—For a more particular account of the different ſurveys which have been made, ſee Tables I. and III.

Middleſcugh and Brathwaite, two ſmall townſhips within the pariſh of St. Mary, but nine miles diſtant from Carliſle, are not included in any of the ſurveys, as the inhabitants of theſe townſhips, never chriſten their children, or bury their dead at the pariſh church.

THE CARLISLE DISPENSARY

Was eſtabliſhed on the 1ſt of July, 1782, for adminiſtering medical relief to the ſick poor of Carliſle.— The officers appointed for conducting this charity were:—

PRESIDENT.—The Right Honourable the Earl of Surrey, now Duke of Norſolk.—Vice Preſidents, the Right Rev. the Biſhop of Dromore; the Right Rev. the Biſhop of Clonſe [...]t, now Biſhop of Elphin; [96]William Dacre, Eſq. Joſeph Liddell, Eſq. John Loſh, Eſq.—Treaſurer Mr. John Mitchinſon.—Secretary, Mr. A. Elliot.—Phyſician, John Heyſham, M. D·—Surgeon, Mr. William Graham.—Apothecary, Mr. Watſon.

Total Number of Patients admitted ſince the Inſtitution of the Charity.
In 1782 — 390Brought up 6829
1783 — 685In 1790 — 750
1784 — 7871791 — 877
1785 — 6831792 — 873
1786 — 8251793 — 996
1787 — 13891794 — 553
1788 — 10691795 — 532
1789 — 971 
 Total 11,382
6829 

Cured10,496
Relieved301
Irregular193
Incurable81
Dead265
Remaining on the Books46
 Total 11,382.

The State of Agriculture in the two Pariſhes of St. Mary and St. Cuthbert.

EXTBNT.] North and ſouth about five miles and a half; eaſt and weſt about three miles.

SOIL AND PRODUCE.] The ſoil is very different in quality and fertility: a ſandy or gravelly loam prevails in the vicinage of Carliſle and Carleton: a loam, in which clay predominates, is found in moſt other parts of theſe pariſhes, particularly about Botchardby Harraby, Uprightby, Blackhall, and moſt parts of the chapel of Wreay. About Cumerſdale, a greyiſh ſoil covers a ſtratum of clay. Towards the ſouthern and weſtern extremities, are conſiderable tracts of mooriſh ſoils, which, not many years ago, were very barren commons; but which, by incloſure and proper management, are now generally in a progreſſive ſtate of improvement.

Land near Carliſle is chiefly applied to the purpoſes of dairying, breeding and feeding ſheep, growing hay for horſes, &c. Wheat is the principal grain cultivated upon the beſt ſtrong ſoils; a fallow generally precedes. On ſoils having a conſiderable portion of land, turnips, barley, and clover, or other artificial graſſes, are beginning to be much ſown, which is found to be a very profitable ſyſtem. Potatoes form a conſiderable article of cultivation in theſe pariſhes. On the late incloſed commons, oats is the moſt prevailing crop: that grain alſo has its turn in the courſe of huſbandry in more fertile diſtricts, as have peaſe and beans. I am ſorry to add, that the barbarous and unprofitable ſyſtem of taking two or more white crops in ſucceſſion, though yearly loſing ground, has yet its advocates here The great quantity of manure made at Carliſle, fertilizes the ſoil in the neighbourhood; and the crops are generally abundant. Graſs ground increaſe, while that in tillage diminiſhes.

RENT.] Within half a mile of Carliſle, is from 3l. to 5l. 10s. per acre. In old incloſures, and pretty good ſoils at a greater diſtance, from 1l. to about 2l. 10s. There are, however, ſome farms, where the ſoil is unfertile, that do not fetch above 10s. per acre.

So great is the improvement of land in theſe pariſhes that, I was told, ground which did not bring more than 8s. per acre, forty years ago, is now let from 2l. to 3l. 10s. per acre. It was at that period in common field.

SHEEP AND CATTLE.] About five hundred or ſix hundred ſheep may be kept here, which are moſtly of the ſhort legged, long wooled breed. The ſtanding ſtocks are improving in fineneſs of bone and wool, and inclination to feed, by tups of the improved breed from the ſtocks of Mr. Culley, and other eminent ſheep-breeders in Northumberland.

Mr. Porter of Carliſle ranks among the firſt who introduced that profitable breed into Cumberland, and is now in poſſeſſion of a valuable ſtock, which depaſture upon the Swifts. Cattle are generally of the beſt Cumberland breeds; but the cow keepers about Carliſle ſeem to prefer the ſhort horned, or Dutch ſort; ſome of which, when properly fed, afford a very great quantity of milk. There are inſtances of ſome giving forty quarts per day (wine meaſure) for a few weeks after calving; thirty quarts is not very uncommon, and twenty-four frequent. She is, however, eſteemed a good cow, that affords from ſixteen to twenty quarts of milk per day for great part of the ſummer. Theſe cows are fed with the moſt luxuriant graſs in ſummer, hay in winter, and generally grains or potatoes every day in the year. The expence [97]of feeding is heavy: but the moſt experienced cow keepers have found that the great ſecret of profiting by cows, is to ſelect the beſt milkers, either of the Dutch, Lancaſhire, or Galloway breeds, and to feed them with ſufficient quantities of the beſt food. That however, it muſt be acknowledged, is a practice not much followed in moſt other parts of this county.

RIVERS AND FISH.] The Eden, Caldew, and Petterel, water theſe pariſhes. Theſe rivers abound with trout, eel, and other ſorts of ſmall fiſh, common in the country. In the Eden large quantities of ſalmon are caught. The waters of Caldew and Petterel, and particularly the former, are remarkable for the quality of bleaching white. It is rather an unpleaſant reflection, that theſe rapid ſtreams, ſo peculiarly adapted to the purpoſe of turning machinery for miles above Carliſle, more particularly the Caldew: and by a proper application of which, that city might be rendered almoſt the Birmingham of the north, ſhould only be employed in giving motion to three or four ſolitary corn mills, and a few cotton works.

THE KING-GARTH FISHERY.] A little below Cargo, is the King-Garth fiſhery, which the corporation of Carliſle, held under the charter of Edward III. and having given riſe to a ſubject of ſome notoriety in this part of the county, a few years ago, it may not be amiſs here to give a ſhort account of it.

An eye draught of the Stell Fiſheries at King-garth.

[figure]

A. The main river of Eden, formerly a ſmall ſtream, called the Gut or Goat.

B. Where the ſtells croſſed the river.

C. The ancient main courſe of the river, where the ſtells were formerly placed, now dried up, called King-Garth.

D. King-Garth fiſhhouſe.

E. Carbed.

F. Cargo-Holm.

This fiſhery of the corporation (being a ſeveral fiſhery) extended only acroſs the ſtream, between Cargo-holm and Carbed, and ſo hath been loſt, by the river altering its courſe many years ago. The fiſhery in that part of the river where the ſtell was lately placed, belonged to Lord Lonſdale; and was, till lately, under leaſe to the corporation. The device for catching fiſh, called a Stell, uſed by the leſſees of the corporation, was a net acroſs the water, tied to ſtakes drove in for that purpoſe, which caught or ſtopped moſt of the ſalmon; it being only in high floods that any could get paſt it: by thoſe means the other fiſheries higher up the river, were become of trifling value.

For remedy whereof, an action was commenced, in the year 1783, by the owners of thoſe other fiſheries, againſt the leſſees of the corporation upon the ſtatute 2d. Hen. VI. chap. 15th. (which ſtatute expreſsly prohibits the ſtanding of nets faſtened to poſts, continually day and night, overthwart the river Thames, and other rivers of the realm: under the penalty of 100 ſhillings for every offence).—This action came to a hearing at the aſſizes at Carliſle, the ſame year, before judge Buller; when a verdict was given for the plaintiff: and which, on a new trial the year following, was confirmed. Since which, that fiſhery hath been occupied by Lord Lonſdale's agents, in the uſual way of nets drawn by hands.

It may be obſerved, that, this matter was about being brought to a legal deciſion, about fifty years ago, when the double paſſage in the river occaſioned the difficulty of obtaining redreſs, in regard the nets not being entirely overthwart the ſame, within the deſcription and meaning of the act.

The corporation are alſo entitled to a free fiſhery (generally called a boat fiſhery) in this river, which was granted by the charter of Edward IV.

There are from this part of the river up to Carliſle, about ſeventeen other boat fiſhings, belonging to at leaſt, as many different proprietors; the annual value of which are various, between 6l. and 40l. each, and upwards.

ROADS.] Are tolerably good. Two old faſhioned narrow ſtone bridges, over two branches of the Eden connect Carliſle with Stanwix. Caldewgate is alſo connected with Carliſle by two ſtone bridges over as many branches of the Caldew. Two roads, the one from the ſouth and the other from the eaſt, croſs the Petterel; and at each place there is a ſtone bridge. The road from London to Edinburgh, and that from Whitehaven to Newcaſtle, interſect theſe pariſhes in different directions.

FUEL.] Is chiefly coal from Tindale-fell.

[98]GAME.] Are hares and partridges.

QUARRIES AND BUILDINGS.] In theſe pariſhes are excellent freeſtone quarries in different places. Thoſe of moſt note are on the Petterel near Newbiggin, and thoſe near Durdare and Burnthwaite.—No limeſtone. Near Quarrygate is a vein or quarry of alabaſter, or gypſum. Buildings are generally pretty good, and covered with blue or red ſtate: a few houſes are yet thatched, and ſome are even built with clay walls.

TITHES.] A conſiderable part of theſe pariſhes pay tithes in kind; and a portion pay a modus in lieu thereof.

SCHOOL.] At Blackhall, a donation amounting annually to 5l. 8s. was left by the late Thomas Lowry, Eſq. of Blackhall, for the education of ſeven poor children.

WOODS AND PLANTATIONS.] The banks of Caldew are cloathed with wood, principally oak; ſome ſmall plots of woodland appear in other parts, and a few trees grow on hedge-rows. Several hundred acres of the moſt barren parts of the common, when they were incloſed, were planted with foreſt trees, and chiefly Scotch fir: they have ſucceeded beyond the expectation of every one, and now not only beautify the country, and ſhelter the farms in the neighbourhood, but will ultimately prove very profitable to the proprietors. Rearing of wood is the moſt profitable way of applying moſt barren ſoils.

ASPECT AND GENERAL APPEARANCE.] Though this diſtrict contains many irregular, but gentle ſwells; it is as level, and perhaps more ſo, than moſt parts of the county: the general inclination is towards the north, but ſmall.

The extenſive vales, formed by the Eden, the Caldew and Petterel, are level, fertile, and beautiful; they incircle Carliſle, which riſes on a gentle eminence in the centre, and commands a pleaſant proſpect of the adjacent country. Among other delightful views which appear from that city, the neat houſe, gardens, &c. of William Richardſon, Eſq. at Rickerby, are ſeen beyond the verdant fields through which the Eden winds its way, and forms an excellent object.

Mr. Loſh of Woodſide is making every thing ſmile round him: his houſe, his garden, his farms, are almoſt daily under his improving hands: land too barren for tillage he plants with wood. Between Woodſide and Durdare is a tract of very poor ground, divided, but not incloſed, nor cultivated: Mr. Loſh has lately purchaſed a ſmall part thereof for 2l. 10s. per acre, incloſed and planted it with foreſt trees: the other proprietors, it appears, have not yet diſcovered how much it would be to their advantage, either to diſpoſe of their ſhares to Mr. Loſh; or follow his example in turning them to profit.

COUNTY GAOL AT CARLISLE.] Is old, much out of repair, and without the regular means of ſupplying the different rooms with freſh air, ſo neceſſary in theſe wretched receptacles of guilt and misfortune. The celebrated Mr. Howard deſcribes it as follows:—

‘The court ſpacious, 85 yards by 36: it was common to all priſoners; but now a part is appropriated to the felons, and ſeparated by iron paliſades. In the court is a chapel, built as appears by the date, in 1734. Five rooms for maſter ſide debtors: and as many on the common ſide. Moſt of the latter are large, but have windows to the ſtreet. Where there are ſo many rooms, not to ſeparate the men and women is certainly inexcuſable.’

‘The wards for felons are two rooms, down a ſtep or two; dark and dirty. One of them, the day room, had a window to the ſtreet; through which ſpirituous liquors, and tools for miſchief, might be eaſily conveyed: but it is now bricked up: the night room is only 11 feet by 9. At my laſt viſit, men and women were lodged together in it. Two rooms over the felons' wards, which have been uſed as tap rooms, ſeem to be intended for the women only, but in one of theſe I alſo found three men, and four women, lodged together. No infirmary. Tranſports had not the allowance of two ſhillings and ſixpence a week. Clauſes againſt ſpirituous liquors, and act for preſerving the health of priſoners, not hung up. Gaol delivery once a year. Few gaols have ſo many convenient rooms for common ſide debtors. It is the more remarkable here, becauſe there is no table ſigned by the magiſtrates, to particularize the free wards. Some gaolers avail themſelves of ſuch a circumſtance, and demand rent for rooms which were undoubtedly deſigned for common ſide priſoners.’

The furniture is provided by the priſoners, and is generally wretched in the extreme. Mr. Mullinder, the preſent gaoler, ſeems, however, to keep the different apartments as clean and comfortable as circumſtances will admit. The rooms and paſſages are whitewaſhed once a year; and the felons' rooms (wholly compoſed of ſtone) cleaned of all noxious matter, by burning a large quantity of ſtraw upon the floor, ſo that diſorders rarely prevail there. We would, however, recommend a more frequent uſe of lime as a waſh: being convinced, that, nothing is more conducive to the prevention, or eradication of infections.—The priſoners have an opportunity of purchaſing milk and vegetables, every day, in [99]great plenty. No ale nor ſpirits are now ſold in the gaol: and it is much to be wiſhed that intoxicating liquors were very ſparingly allowed to be brought therein.

The magiſtrates for the county have had it in contemplation, theſe ſeveral years, to build a new goal, in the caſtle-green: and have prepared a large quantity of ſtones for the purpoſe: a ſituation we cannot too much recommend: but from what reaſon the deſign is not forwarded, we are not informed.

IMPORTATIONS AND EXPORTATIONS AT CARLISLE PORT.] Extracted from the cuſtom houſe books.—The importations principally conſiſt of deals, tar, ſtaves, rum, &c. &c. and the exportations of grain, potatoes, oak bark, oat meal, flour, timber, lead, freeſtone, herrings, alabaſter, Britiſh barrel ſtaves, &c. &c.

Years.Quantity of Tons imported.Quantity of Do. exported.
1733.27.
1734.154.*
1735.230.*
1736.290.*
1737.120.*
1738.144.*
1739.110.*
1740.100.*
1765.210.25.
1766.440.56.
1767.189.
1768.250.30.
1769.590.67.
1770.660.44.
1780.180.72.
1781.187.30.
1782.154.80.
1791.1367.144.
1792.2683.116.
1793.906.159.
1794.486.50

HOUSMAN'S NOTES.

Appendix A CONTENTS.

  • GENERAL deſcription PAGE. 3
  • Etymology PAGE. 4
  • Its antiquity PAGE. 5
  • King Egfrid rebuilds and fortifies the city PAGE. 7
  • Deſtroyed by the Danes PAGE. 8
  • Rebuilt, in part, by K. William Rufus PAGE. 9
  • He plants a colony of Flemings PAGE. ibid
  • Firſt Earl of Carliſle PAGE. 10
  • Report of the ſtate of the city and caſtle of Carliſle, in the time of Queen Elizabeth PAGE. 11
  • A liſt of ancient governors of caſtles, in Cumberland PAGE. 13
  • View from the great tower of the caſtle PAGE. 14
  • Deſcription of the cathedral PAGE. 15
  • Legends deſcribed PAGE. 18
  • Monuments and Epitaphs PAGE. 20
  • Denton's account of the religious foundations PAGE. 22
  • —rectory of St. Cuthbert PAGE. 23
  • Liſt of Deans PAGE. 24
  • Reliques of ſaints PAGE. ibid
  • Foundation of the priory PAGE. 25
  • Liſt of priors PAGE. 26
  • Extracts from records PAGE. 27
  • Diffolution of the priory PAGE. 28
  • Formed into an epiſcopal ſee PAGE. 29
  • Poſſeſſions belonging to the ſame PAGE. ibid
  • Valuation in the king's books PAGE. 30
  • Eccleſiaſtical Survey of the 26th K. Henry VIII. PAGE. 31
    Lives of the Biſhops.
    • 1 Ethelwald PAGE. 36
    • 2 Bernard PAGE. 37
    • 3 Hugh PAGE. 38
    • 4 Walter PAGE. ibid
    • 5 Sylveſter de Everdon PAGE. 39
    • 6 Thomas Vetriponte PAGE. ibid
    • 7 Robert de Chauncy PAGE. ibid
    • 8 Ralph Irton PAGE. 40
    • 9 John Halton PAGE. 41
    • 10 John Roſs PAGE. ibid
    • 11 John Kirby PAGE. 42
    • 12 Gilbert Wellon PAGE. ibid
    • 13 Thomas Appleby PAGE. ibid
    • 14 Robert Reed PAGE. 43
    • 15 Thomas Merks PAGE. ibid
    • 16 William Strickland PAGE. ibid
    • 17 Robert Whelpdale PAGE. ibid
    • 18 William Barrow PAGE. 44
    • 19 Marmaduke Lumley PAGE. ibid
    • 20 Nicholas Cloſe PAGE. ibid
    • 21 William Percy PAGE. ibid
    • 22 John Kingſcalt PAGE. ibid
    • 23 Richard Scroop PAGE. 45
    • 24 Edward Stony PAGE. ibid
    • 25 Richard Bell PAGE. ibid
    • 26 William Lever PAGE. ibid
    • 27 Roger Leyburn PAGE. ibid
    • 28 John Penny PAGE. ibid
    • 29 John Kyte PAGE. 46
    • 30 Robert Aldridge PAGE. ibid
    • 31 Owen Oglethorp PAGE. 47
    • 32 John Beſt PAGE. ibid
    • 33 Richard Barnes PAGE. 48
    • 34 John Meye PAGE. ibid
    • 35 Henry Robinſon PAGE. ibid
    • 36 Richard Snowden PAGE. ibid
    • 37 Richard Milburn PAGE. 49
    • 38 Richard Senhouſe PAGE. ibid
    • 39 Francis White PAGE. ibid
    • 40 Barnaby Potter PAGE. ibid
    • 41 James Uſher PAGE. ibid
    • 42 Richard Stern PAGE. 50
    • 43 Edward Rainbow PAGE. 51
    • 44 Thomas Smith PAGE. ibid
      • Sums expended by him in public buildings and charities PAGE. 52
    • 45 William Nicholſon PAGE. ibid
    • [100]46 Samuel Bradford PAGE. 53
    • 47 John Waugh PAGE. ibid
    • 48 George Fleming PAGE. ibid
    • 49 Richard Oſbaldiſton PAGE. ibid
    • 50 Charles Lyttleton PAGE. 54
    • 51 Edmund Law PAGE. ibid
    • 52 John Douglas PAGE. 56
    • 53 Edward V. Vernon PAGE. ibid
  • Inſtitution of the dean and prebendaries PAGE. 56
  • Their poſſeſſions PAGE. ibid
  • Liſt of chancellors, vicars general, and officials PAGE. 57
  • — archdeacons PAGE. ibid
  • — prebendaries PAGE. ibid
  • Parochial deſcription of the two pariſhes, and boundaries PAGE. 58
  • Chapelry of Wreay PAGE. 59
  • Woodſide, with a ſine vsew PAGE. ibid
  • Biography of the late Rev. Mr. Loſh PAGE. ibid
  • Manor of Botchardby PAGE. 60
  • — Blackhall PAGE. ibid
  • — Caldcotts PAGE. 61
  • Grants and privileges of the city PAGE. 62
  • K. Charles I. confirms their former grants, and appoints the mode of electing the corporate body PAGE. 64
  • Liſt of Burgeſſes PAGE. 65
  • Aſſizes firſt held here PAGE. ibid
  • St. Nicholas' Hoſpital PAGE. 66
  • Houſe of grey friars PAGE. 67
  • — black friars PAGE. 68
  • Antiquities deſcribed PAGE. ibid
  • Hiſtorical incidents PAGE. 7 [...]
  • David King of Scotland takes poſſeſſion of the city PAGE. ibid
  • ſets all the women captives at liberty PAGE. ibid
  • Prince Henry knighted by K. David; takes an oath, and afterwards breaks it PAGE. ibid
  • K. Alexander, of Scotland, beſieges and takes the city, but not the caſtle PAGE. ibid
  • The city ſuffers greatly by an accidental fire PAGE. ibid
    • beſieged by the Scots in 1296; but on their attempting to ſcale the walls, the women aſſiſted in the defence, and finally beat them off PAGE. ibid
  • K. Edward I. reſides here PAGE. ibid
  • Harcla, Earl of Carliſle, ſiezed PAGE. 73
  • Depredations committed by the Scotch PAGE. ibid
  • The city beſieged in Aſke's rebellion; but, the aſſailants are repulſed by the garriſon PAGE. 74
    • ſuffered much by the plague PAGE. ibid
    • ſuſtained a long ſiege in 1644; when the diſtreſs of the inhabitants was ſo great, that all kinds of vermin were eaten PAGE. ibid
    • beſieged—taken and retaken, in 1745 PAGE. ibid
  • An account of the manufactures, revenue, produce, improvements in agriculture and cattle PAGE. 75
  • The modern ſtate of Carliſle; giving a particular account of its riſe and progreſs in trade, manufactures, &c. from the beginning of the preſent century, to the end of the year 1796 PAGE. 76
  • Average prices of proviſions PAGE. 83
  • Public inns, coaches, Waggons, &c. PAGE. 84
  • State of literature, arts and ſciences PAGE. ibid
  • Bills of mortality, with obſervations PAGE. 85
  • Tables of population, &c. PAGE. 93
  • Diſpenſary PAGE. 95
  • Houſman's report on the ſtate of agriculture and rural affairs PAGE. 96
  • King-Garth fiſhery PAGE. 97
  • Goal PAGE. 98
  • Cuſtom-houſe exports and imports PAGE. 99

Appendix B

DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
  • Frontiſpiece, being a view of the city from Stanwix bank, where the road ſtrikes off to go to Rickerby; there the fineſt ſtation is for a general view Page.
  • A view from the turnpike, on Harraby-hill Page. 3
  • Ground plan of the city Page. ibid
  • Another view from the high ground, a little to the Eaſt of Harraby village: this gives an extenſive view of the country round the city, and the back ground cloſes with the majeſtic mountains in Scotland Page. ibid
  • N. B. The ſecond plate was given as a ſubſtitute to ſome of the former, which got too ſaint in printing.
  • A view of the caſtle from Battle-holme Page. 11
  • A view of the cathedral from the North—a view of the deanry—a view of the fratery—two views of the caſtle. Round the cathedral is arranged the following arms.—No. 1. James Hay, E. of Carliſle, 2. Henry Clifford, E. of Cumberland, 3. Henry Fitz David, E. of Carliſle, 4. the city arms, 5. Marcatus, E. of Carliſle, 6 Ranulph Meſchines, firſt E of Carliſle, 7. Andrew de Harcla, E. of Carliſle, 8. Prince Rupert, Duke of Cumberland. Page. 15
  • N. B. We have not attempted a chronological arrangement of the [...]arls, as we have not met with any record on the ſubject.—For the arms of the preſent Earl of Carliſle, ſee the view of Naworth Caſtle.
  • The legends of St. Anthony and St. Auſtin Page. 18
  • Biſhop Bell's monument Page. 21
  • A view of Woodſide from the road Page. 59
  • Antiquities found in, and about, Carliſle Page. 70
  • N. B. Several of them belong to Stanwix, and are deſcribed there
  • A view of the caſtle, to ſhew where the Duke of Cumberland battered it in 1745: the parts in the wall marked "new buildings," were thoſe he damaged. This view alſo includes a great part of the city Page. 75
FINIS.
Notes
"An oblong with three round baſtions."—PENNANT.—The ancient entrance into the city was through the citadel.
*

There were ſeveral officers appointed to this fortreſs, viz. a governor, deputy governor, town-major, engineer, barrack-maſter, ſtore-keeper, head gunner, three quarter gunners, and a perſon to buy in and deliver out coals and candles to the garriſon. For many years, prior to 1761, the governor of this city was choſen from one of the repreſentatives in parliament; and moſt of the ſubordinate places in the garriſon were given to the freemen of the city, and generally members of the corporation, ſo that frequently the chief magiſtrate was a quarter gunner.—L. [For a liſt of the governors ſee page 595.

In the gates of the caſtle, is ſtill remaining the old Portcullis: and here are ſhewn the apartments of Mary, Queen of Scots, where ſhe was lodged ſome time after her landing at Workington; and after being, for a little ſpace, entertained with flattering reſpect, found herſelf priſoner to her jealous rival.

§

Lel. Itin. v. vii. p. 48.—In Leland's Collectaniae, vol. ii. p. 19. Extract from the 14th chapter, of the 1ſt book of Galfridus, ‘Qui ut properitate regni uſus eſt, in Aquilonari parte Britanniae civitatem aedificavit, quam de nomine ejus Caer-leil vocant.’ Leil alias Luel, filius Bruti. cog. viridis ſcuti, condidit Caerliel.

Mr. Gough's additions are, "Dr. Gale derives it from lle, an army; and gual, the wall; as lugdunum from llu; and dun, a hill; for Tacitus ſays, the Lyonnois called themſelves a Roman colony, and part of the army. Lugo Auguſti in mela, is Turris Auguſti. The Saxon Chronicle ſays, that Rufus, after placing a garriſon here, returned into the ſouth, and ſent hither Myccle [...], which Biſhop Gibſon, in his edition of the Chronicle, had tranſlated a great multitude of Engliſh; but in his Camden, propoſes reading [...], q. d. huſbandmen, as better agreeing with the tillage there mentioned, and all the records aſcribe the firſt improvement of the country to this colony.

In Dr. Todd's MS. we have ſeveral quotations, relative to the etymology of the name, from Itin. Antiron. Ptolemy's Geog, Bede, &c. which are compriſed in what is ſet forth in the text.

§

‘That it was a place of ſtrength in the time of the Romans, is evident; not only from the mention of it, in the accounts they took of Britain, when they had made it a province of the empire but alſo from Roman mounments, and inſcriptions that have been ſome time dug up here; one whereof is mentioned by Malmſbury, p. 258. to have been diſcovered in the time of William Rufus.’

‘Hector Bo [...]thi [...]s, if any credit may be given to him, relates, that Voada, Queen of the Britons, with the aſſiſtance of one Colledus, King of the Scotts, and Caractacus, King of the Picts, once upon a time deſtroyed the Roman provinces; and that the Silures joined with them: that, in the engagement, b [...]nt Ca [...]leſſium, the ſtrongeſt city of the Britons, killing the citizens, and razing the very foundations. That Maximius, a noble Roman, married her daughter, and called the neighbouring country, Weſt Maria, from his own name; ſo that, if this ſtory be true, the foreſaid monument may have been erected for him.’—Dr. TODD'S MS.

*
‘Bede ſays, that Northumberland and the Picts, Scotts, and Britons, in the northern parts, were in perfect peace, one with another, in the year of God 731; and that there was ſuch reſpect and reverence given to religion, that perſons of the beſt quality deſired to be admitted to the offices of the church: but not long after this, the Britons or Cumbees, who had been ſcattered in theſe parts ever ſince the receſs of the Roman legions, began to unite themſelves under a government of their own, calling their province or kingdom, Cumberland, or the land of the Cumbri.—Dr. TODD'S MS.
He is alſo ſaid, "to have repaired the church, reſtored divine worſhip, and placed in it a college of ſecular prieſts."—GENT. MAG. 1745, p. 674.
Vide vol. II. of Northumberland, p. 150. the grant at length, dated 685, Lel. Col. v. I. p. 369.
§

"In the north-weſt corner of the Foreſt of Englewood, ſtands the ancient city of Carliſle. It lay waſte for the moſt part of 200 years before the Conqueſt, ſaving a few cottages among the ruins, inhabited by Iriſh and Scots. After the Danes had waſted the country with ſire and ſword, William Rufus returning that way from Alnwick, when he had made peace with the King of Scotland, ſeeing the place to be of ſtrength, convenient to entertain his forces at any time, againſt Scotland, commanded the ſame to be rectified, and to be fortified with walls and with a caſtle. This was about the latter end of his reign, but he was prevented by an untimely death, before he could perform all that which he intended, for the good of the city: yet he placed there a colony of Dutchmen, which were ſhortly thence tranſlated into the Iſle of Angleſey, by him or his next ſucceſſor, Henry Beauclerk, his brother; and inſtead of them, a new regiment of ſouthern men, of Eſſex, Kent, Middleſex, and other parts of the realm, were brought to ſupply their place, and to inhabit the counties of Northumberland and Weſtmorland, under the leading of Ranulph de Meſchines, ſiſter's ſon to Hugh Lupus, or Loup, firſt Earl of Cheſter."

TANNER.

‘When they had laid waſte Northumberland, their violence was ſuffered to proceed as far as this city, and lay it in utter ruin; burning the town, throwing down the walls, and killing man, woman, and child, the inhabitants being then very numerous. In that ſtate it was left for near 200 years, without an inhabitant, but ſome few Iriſh, who lodged themſelves among the ruins. The very foundations of the city were ſo buried in the earth, that it is ſaid, large oaks grew upon them; and this is not only atteſted by our hiſtorians, but alſo made out by ſome diſcoveries that have been lately made of large unhewn oak trees buried 10 or 12 feet below ground; one of which was found by Mr. Robert Jackſon, Alderman, in digging for a well; which round timber, can be no other but ſome of the old monumental oaks that ſtood upon the walls, as marks and witneſſes of their utter ruin and deſtruction. * Dr. TODD's MS.
*
Bede.

But all the eccleſiaſtical buildings, with the city and adjacent country, being laid waſte in the Daniſh wars, the city was rebuilt and fortified by King William Rufus; and Walter, a Norman prieſt, being made by that king governor of the city, began a monaſtery to the honours of the bleſſed Virgin Mary, which was finiſhed and endowed by King Henry I. who placed therein regular canons of St. Auſtin.

GIBSON's CAM.

Gul. Rufus, Rex Angliae. reſtauravit Cairleul.—LEL. COL. vol. I. p. 158.

Ex lib. 7th Hen. Huntington.—Cairluel civitas a Gul. Rufo rege reſtaurate, et ex auſtralibus Angl. partibus illuc habitatores tranſmiſſit, anno 3. regni ſui —Ibid. p. 196.

Ex libro annalium Joannis Bevyr monachus Weſtmonaſter. qui a tempore regni Inae regis Weſt Saxonum uſq. ad annum D. 1306. multorum hiſtorias deſloravit.—Anno D. 1091, Gul. Rufus reſtaurat civitatem Cairledlenſem et ex auſtralibus Angl. partibus illuc habitatores tranſmiſit.—Ibid. p. 279.

Ex libro ſummi altaris Dunelmi.—Gul. Rufus domum rediens, civitatem quae Britann. Cairluel, Latine Lugubalia appellatur reſtauravit, et ex auſtralibus Angliae partibus illuc habitatores tranſmiſit, et in ea caſtellum edificavit.—Ibid. p. 387.

Anno D. 1094, Rex Gul Rufus reaedificavit civitatem Cairleoli per annos 300 Danica deſolatione deſolatam.—Ibid. p. 418.

Anno 1092, His actis, rex in Northumbriam profectus civitatem quae Britan. Cairluel, Latine Lugubalia vocatur, reſtauravit, et in ca caſtellum aediſicavit. Haee etenim civitas, ut illis in partibus alicae nonnullae, a Dania Paganis ante ccos annos diruta; et uſque ad id tempus manſit deſerta.—Lel. Col v. II. p. 200.

Anno 6. regni ſui, Gul Rufus civitatem quae Britannice vocatur Cairleuel, Latine Lugubalia, reſtauravit, et in ea caſtellum condidit. Lelandus. Ducentis annis poſt calamitatem a Danis acceptam deſerta manfit mevania quae conſuete vocatur man.—Ibid. p. 229.

1122, Eodem anno Henricus poſt feſtum S. Mich. Northumbranas intrans regiones, ab Eboraco, divertit verſus mare occidentale, conſideraturus civitatem antiquam quae lingua Britonum Cairluil dicitur, Latine vero Lugubalia appellatur, quam data pecunnia caſtello et turribus praecepit muniri.—Ibid. p. 357.

§
Particularly King Richard III.

Firſt, the Dungeon Tower of the caſtle, which ſhould be principal part and defence thereof, and of the town alſo, on three ſides is in decay, that is to ſay, on the eaſt and weſt ſides, in length 66 feet, and on the ſouth ſide, 66 feet, in decay; and every of the ſame places ſo in decay, do contain in thickneſs 12 feet, and in height 50 feet: ſo as the ſame dungeon tower, is not only unſerviceable, but alſo in daily danger to fall, and to overthrow the reſt of the ſaid tower.

Item, there is a breach in the wall in the outerward, which fell 12th March, 1557 containing in length 69 feet and a half; in thickneſs, 9 feet, and in heighth, with the battlement, 18 feet, through which breach men may eaſily paſs and repaſs.

Item, the Captain's Tower, and other principal defence, wanteth a platform; and the Vawmer about 44 feet, in breadth 40 feet, and in thickneſs 8 feet.

[12]Item, three parts of the walls of the innerward is not vawmer: containing, in length 344 feet, and in thickneſs 12 feet, and in height 3 feet, with one half round.

Item, the caſtle gates are in decay, and needful to be made new.

Item, there is not in the ſaid caſtle, any ſtore-houſe meet for the ordnance and ammunition; ſo as the ſame lieth in the town very dangerouſly for any ſudden enterprize.

Item, there is decayed the glaſs of two great windows; the one in the great chamber, and the other in the hall of the ſaid caſtle.

IN THE CASTLE: Sagars 2, Fawcons 4, all diſmounted; Fawconets 2, whereof one not good; one little pot gun of braſs; Demi Bombarders 2, baſes double and ſingle, 12 lacking furniture; Half Stags 39, not ſerviceable; Bows of Ewe, none; arrows ſix ſcore, ſheafs in decay: Morriſpikes 30, not good; Sagar-ſhot, of iron, 58; Sagar ſhot, of lead, 70.

There is a breach in the town wall, betwixt the caſtle and Rickardgate, containing in length 40 feet, and in height, with the battlement, 18 feet, fallen down in ſuch decay, that men may eaſily paſs and repaſs through the ſame; and at either end of the ſaid breach, 40 feet of the ſame wall is in danger of falling, and very needful to be repaired from the foundation.

Item, on the eaſt part of the city, is 120 feet of the Vawmer in decay.

Item, there is a great part of the Vawmer of the new wall unfiniſhed, containing in length 400 feet, and in height 6 feet.

Item, there is in the ſame wall, near unto Caldergate, 36 feet in decay, and very needful to be repaired.

Item, one half-round tower, called Springold Tower, being chief and principal piece, and defence of two parts of the city, and helping to the caſtle, unſerviceable and very needful to be repaired.

Item, the vawmering of Calder tower is in decay, and it is very needful to have a platform thereon.

Item, it is needful that Rickardgate have a new roof, and be covered with lead, and thereupon a platform, being a meet place for ſervice.

Item, the gates of the city, being of wood, are in decay, and one broken, which are to be repaired with celerity.

Fawcons of braſs 5, all diſmounted; Fawconets of braſs 4, diſmounted; one ſmall pot gun of braſs. Fawcons of iron 2, diſmounted alſo, to ſerve the warden in the field. Fowlers 2; Small Serpentine 2; Baſes 2, all lacking their furniture. Hagbuts 13, whereof 12 unſerviceable; Harquebuſſes 30, decayed and paſt ſervice. Bows of Ewe 12, Bows of Elm 70, not ſerviceable; ſheafs of arrows 18, in decay. Serpentine Powder one laſt and a half, both for the city and the caſtle; being all placed in the city, becauſe there is no ordnance houſe in the caſtle; Corned Powder, one demi barrel and a half. Hacks and picks 52, worn and decayed with work; ſhovels and ſpades 10 dozen; Quarrel picks 12; cart furniture for 30 horſe draught. Hemp rope 2 coil, ſmall. Sagar-ſhot of iron 50; Fawcon ſhot of iron 50. One Quarrel mill. Waller's hammers 40; Setting chiſſels 9; Hand-baſkets 10 dozen; Gavelocks 5; iron 12 ſtone; Lantrons 20, in decay.

The great round tower, at the eaſt end of the fort of the citadel, being paved with ſtone and ſand upon the lead roof, was thereby ſo overcharged, as that a great part thereof is fallen to the ground, and is very needful to be repaired; for that it is the principal of that fort, and ſtandeth upon the moſt danger of the town.

Item, there be two houſes within the ſaid fort, called the Buttery and Boulting-houſe, ſtanding within the rampier wall, the roofs and timber whereof are fallen to the ground, by means of the like being overcharged with earth, ſo as the ſame are both unſerviceable.

Item, it is needful to have a platform upon the old gate-houſe tower, being a requiſite place of ſervice.

Item, another platform were needful upon the half-round tower towards the town.

[13]Item, there is the glaſs of a great window in the hall of the ſaid fort utterly decayed, by means of a great thunder and hailſtones.

Sagars 2, Fawcons 4, of braſs, diſmounted; Double Baſes 3, Single Baſes 8; Small Serpentines 2; Fowlers 2; Murderers 2, all unfurniſhed; Harquebuſſes 9, not ſerviceable; Half-haggs 14, decayed and paſt ſervice. Morriſpicks 40 not good. Corned powder 2 demi barrels, whereof 4 of the grained ſort. Bows of Ewe 20, not good. Arrows 26 ſheafs, in decay. Sagar ſhot, of iron, 50.—BRIT. MUSAE.

A whythyn a quarter of a mile of Cairluel, xx yeares ago, was taken up pypes of an old cunduyte.

LEL. ITIN. vol. VII, p. 48.

A liſt of the men to whoſe cuſtody the care of the caſtles in Cumberland was, for ſeveral reigns, committed, taken from a manuſcript in the Bodleian Library.

Comitatus Cumbrie et Weſtmorlandiae et caſtra in iiſdem commiſſa. ab anno 32o. Hen. 3. ad 26m. Edw. 3.

CUMBRIE.
  • 32 H. 3. John de Baliol, T. R. apud Windes, 29 Aprill, F. m. 7.
  • 39 H. 3. cum caſtro Karl. Rob. de Brus, T. R. apud Dunelm. 22 Aug. F. m. 2.
  • 40 H. 3 cum caſtro de Karleol, Will. de Fortibus, com. Albemarle, T. R. apud Weſtm. 28 Oct. F. m. 22.
  • 46 H. 3. cum caſtro de Karl. Euſtace de Baliol, T. R. apud Windes 8 Martii, F. m. 15.
  • ao. 2 E. 1. cum caſtro de Karl. Rob. de Hampton, et mand'eſt Ric. de Crepping, T. R. apud Weſtm. 7 Oct. F. m. 6.
  • ao. 3 E. 1. caſtra omnia et d'inia regis, Ric. de Holebrok, T. R. apud Weſtm. 10 Nov. F. m. 4.
  • ao. 5. E. 1. cum caſtro de Karl. John de Swinburn, T. R. apud Salop, 27. Oct. F. m. 3.
  • ao. 6 E. 1. cum caſtro de Karl. Gilb. de Corewen, T. R. apud Weſtm. 25 Oct. F. m. 2. in ſchedula.
  • ao. 10 E. 1. cum caſtro de Karl. Will. de Boyvill, T. R. apud Dev'niſh. 14 Aprill, F. m. 14.
  • ao. 11 E. 1. cum caſtro de Karl. Rob. de Brus, comiti. Carrul. T. R. apud Aberconey, 2 Maii, F. m. 17.
  • ao. 23 E. 1. caſtrum de Karl. Rob. de Brus, d [...]o vallis Anandie et mand'eſt Mich. de Harcla, T. R. apud Cantuar, 6 Oct. F. m. 5. iu cedula.
  • ao 24 E. 1. caſtru. de Karl. Mich. de Harcla, T. R. apud Morpeth, 3 Sept. F. m. 4.
  • ao 25 E. 1. caſtrum de Karl. I. Karl. epo T. R. apud Weſtm. 13 Oct. F. m. 4.
  • ao. 35 E. 1. caſtrum de Karl. Alex. de Baſtenthwayt et mand. Will. de Mulcaſter, T. R. apud Karl. 26 Martii. F. m. 6.
  • ao. 5 E. 2. cum caſtro de Karl. John de Caſtre, et mand'eſt Andr. de Harcla, T. R. apud Weſtm. 15 Decm. F. m. 13. in cedula.
  • F. dm. comitat et caſtr. Andr. de Harcla, T. R. apud Ebor. 25 Jan. F. m. 8.
  • Caſtrum de Karl. John de Weſton, jun. et mand' eſt John de Caſtre, T. R. apud Ebor. 11 Martii. F. m. 5.
  • Caſtrum de Karl. Petr. de Gaveſton, com. Cornub. T. R. apud Ebor. 31 Martii. F. m. 5.
  • Comitat. Cumbr. et caſtr. de Karl. Andr. de Harcla, T. R. apud Windes 15 Oct. F. m. 13. in cedula.
  • ao. 6 E. 2. caſtr. de Karl. Andr. de Harcla, T. R. apud Windes 12 Martii. F. m. 6.
  • ao. 7 E. 2. caſtrum de Karl. I. Karl. epo T. R. apud Ely. 6 April. P' pte 2'da. m. 16.
  • ao. 9 E. 2. John de Caſtre et mand'eſt Andr. de Harcla, T. R. apud Line. 5 Feb. F. m. 10.
  • ao. 11 E. 2. cum caſtro de Karl. Andr. de Harcla, et mand'eſt John de Caſtre, T. R. apud Weſtm. 8 June, F. m. 1.
  • Caſtrum de Karl. Joh. de Caſtre et Will. Dacre, T. R. apud Weſtm. 3 Oct. F. m. 11.
  • Comitat. Cumbr. cum caſtro de Karl. Anth. de Lucy, T. R. apud North. 20 Julii, F. m. 15.
  • Idem comitat. cum caſtr. Karl. Andr. de Harcla, et mand'eſt T. R. apud Ebor. 1 Apr. F. m. 5.
  • ao. 16. E. 2. cum caſtro de Karl. Anth. de Lucy, et mand'eſt Andr. de Harcla, T. R. apud Pontemfractum, 11 Feb. F. m. 11.
  • [14]Caſtrum et honor de Egremont, Anth. de Lucy, et mand'eſt Rob. de Legburn, T. R. apud Cowyk, 10 Junii F. m. 5.
  • Comitat. Cumbr. Hen. de Malton, T. R. apud Ebor. 3 Julii, F. m. 2.
  • ao. 17 E. 2. caſtr. de Karl. Anth. de Lucy, T. R. apud Cowyk, 3 Julii, F. m. 28.
  • ao. 18 E. 2. Hug. de Louthre, et mand'eſt Henr. de Malton, T. R. apud Henle, 24 Martii, F. m. 5.
  • Rob. le Brun, et mand. eſt Hug. de Louthre, T. R. apud bellum towin regis 18 Apr. F. m. 4.
  • ao. 1 E. 3. Petro Tilliol, et mand'eſt Rob. Brus, T. R. apud Weſtm. 4 Feb F. m. 24.
  • Caſtrum de Karl. Anth. de Lucy, T. R. apud Weſtm. 10 Feb. F. m. 28.
  • ao. 2 E. 3. caſtrum de Karl. Anth. de Lucy, T. R. apud, Northn. 20 Maii. P. pte. 1 m. 5.
  • ao. 4 E. 3. Rad. de Dacre, et mand'eſt Petro Tilliol, T. R. apud Weſtm. 5 Dec. F. m. 13.
  • Caſtrum de Karl, Ranulpho de Dacre, et mand' eſt Petro Tyliol. T. R. apud Weſtm. 10 Decem. F. m. 12.
  • ao. 10 E. 3. cum caſtro de Karl. et mand'eſt. Ran. de Dacre, qd comitat liberet John de Glanton, 9d caſtrum (c [...]) T. R. apud Berewyk ſup Twede, 27 Jan. F. m. 22.
  • ao. 12 E. 3. cum caſtro de Karl. Rolland de Vaux, ot mand'eſt Ric. de Denton, T. R. apud Weſtm. 8 Feb. F. m. 34.
  • Idem comitat. et caſtr. Anth. de Lucy, T. R. apud Turri Lond. 12 Maii, F. m. 25.
  • ao. 13 E. 3. caſtrum de Karl. John epo Karl. et mand'eſt Anth. de Lucy, I cuſtode, apud Berkhampſtede, 20 Junii, F. m. w.
  • ao. 15 E. 3. Hug. de Morriceby, et mand'eſt Anth. de Lucy, T. R. apud Staunford, 15 Nov. F. m. 5.
  • ao. 17 E. 3. caſtrum de Karl. John epo Karliol, et mand'eſt exec. teſtam. Anth. de Lucy, T. R. apud Weſtm. 25 Junii, F. m. 22.
  • ao. 18. E. 3. caſtr. de Karl. I Karli. epo T. R. apud Turri in London. 24 Martii, F. m. 30.
  • Comitat. Cumbriae. Hug. de Morriceby, T. R. apud Melford, 4 Nov. F. m. 11.
  • ao. 19 E. 3. caſtr. de Karl. Hug. de Morriceby, T. R. apud Turr. Lond. 8 Sept. F. m. 12.
  • Idem caſtr. Thom. de Lucy, T. R. apud Weſtm. 18 Oct. F. m. 10.
  • Comitat. Cumbriae Thom de Lucy, T. R. apud Mortlek, 5 Nov. F. m. 6.
  • ao. 24 Ed. 3. Ric. de Denton, et mand'eſt Thom. de Lucy, T. R. apud Weſton, 16 April. F. pte 1a m. 42.
  • Ric. de Denton, T. R. apud Weſtm. 22 Oct. F. pte 1a m. 14.
  • Caſtrum de Karliol, Ric. de Denton, T. R. apud Weſtm. 16 April F. m. 41.
  • ao. 25 E. 3. cum caſtro Karliol, Hug. de Louther, T. R. apud Weſtm. 30 Nov. F. m. 11.
  • ao. 26. E. 3. Hug. de Louthre, T. R. apud Weſtm. 22 Nov. F. m. 5. *
[11]
*
Ex MS. Bodl. No. 4197, vol. lv. p. 15.
*
The whole expence amounted to 1300l. towards which, Dean Bolton contributed 50l.; Biſhop Lyttleton 100l. and the Counteſs Dowager Gower, 200l.; the reſt was made up by the Dean and Chapter.

The official duties of marriages, chriſtenings, churchings, and funerals, are performed in the pariſh church, the ordinary duties of the Sabbath, and prayers twice a-day through the year in the choir. On the burial of any of the members of the choir, the corps is carried into that part of the church. The cathedral and pariſh church are both under one roof. It has a ſtately ſteeple with a ring of eight bells, which are rung on all public occaſions. The conſiſtory or ſpiritual court is kept in part of the church. In the abbey, contiguous to the church, and in which properly the church ſtands, are ſeveral venerable buildings, ſuch as the deanry, ſratery, head ſchool, cloiſters, porter's lodge, &c.—L.

Pennant.
20

LEGEND OF ST. ANTHONY.

1
Of Anton ſtory who lyſte to here
In Egypt was he bornt as doyth aper
2
Her is he babtyd Anton they hym call
gret landes and renttes to hym doeth fawl
3
As ſcoler to the kyrk here is he gayn
To here the ſermontt and aftyr itt hes tayn
4
Here geyffith he to the kyrk boith land & rent
To leve in povert is hys intent
5
Here in Agelſo to oon aulde man he wentt
To lerne perfeccion is hys intent
6
Here makyth he breder as men of relig'
And techyth them vertu to leve in pr ſecco'
7
Here to the wyldernes as armet geon he
& thus temptyth hym covytice with oon gold dyſhie
8
The ſprytt of fornycacon to hy' her doth apper
& thus he chaſtith his body with thorne & brer
9
The devill thus hat hy' wounded wt lance and ſtaf
And levyth hy' for deyd lyyng at hys cayf
10
Here Criſt haith hym helyd the devill he dot away
And comfortyd his confeſſor deyd as he lay
11
Here comands he yis beſts and ffaſt away ya flie
Ye bor hy' obbays & wt hy' bydeds he
12
Here makyth he a well and water haith uptayne
& comfortyd hys breder thyrſt was nere ſlayn
13
Here comandith he beſt to mak hy' a cayf
& thus he berys Paulyn & lay hy' ingraf
14
Thus walkid he over the ſlode water doth hy' no der
Theodor hy' ſe & dar not cu' hy' nere
15
Here departith anton to hevyn his ſaul is gone
Betwixt his two breder in wilder's tho' alone
16
Here in wilderns they bery hym that no man ſhud hym knaw
For ſoo he comanded ſyne hom firſt ya draw
17
Thus levyth he i wildernes xxii yere & more
Without any company bot the wylde boore.

LEGEND OF ST. CUTHBERT.

1
Her Cuthbert was forbid layks and plays
As S Bede i' hys ſtory ſays
2
Her the angel did hym ........ le ........
And made hys ſore to ........
3
Her ſaw he Myda ....... ſowl up go
to hevyn blyſs wt angels two
4
Her to hym and hys palfray
God ſend hym fude in hys jornay
5
..... ..... . Melroſs ....... .......
....... ....... ..... ..... ......
6
The angel he did as geſt refreſhe
Wt met and drynk & hys fete weſhe
7
Her noble told hym wt he muſt de
and after yt he ...... ..... ſuld be
8
Her to hys breder two ....... eke
he prechyd godys word myld & mek
9
Her ſtude he nakyd in ye ſee
to all David pſalms ſayd had he
10
He was gydyd by ye egle fre
And fed wt ye delfyne as ye ſee
11
Freſh water god ſend owt of ye ſton
to hym in farn i he for in ...... on
12
Conſecrate byſhop yai made hy' her
off lyndisfarne both far and nere
13
Her by prayers ſendys out farne glad
and wt angel lads hys hous in ......
14
To thys child god grace ..... he
Through hys prayers ...... as ye may ſe
15
Byſhop two yerys when he had beyn
lyndisfarne he died both holy & clene
16
The crowys yt did hys hous unthek
ys for ſull law fell at hys fete
17
xj yere after yt beryd was he
yai fand hym hole as red may ye.

LEGEND OF ST. AUSTINE.

[19]
1
Her fader and modr of sanct Auſtyne
Fyrſt put hym her to lerne doctrine
2
Her taught he gramor and rethorike
Emongys all doctors non was hy' lyke
3
Her promyſid he wyth hys moder to abide
Bot he left her wepyng & ſtal the tide.
(grace dedit)
4
thus taught he at rome the ſevyn ſcience
yr was gret prece tyll hys preſence
5
Her prechyd Ambroſe and oft tymys previd
Qd tra' occidr wych Auſtine mevid
6
Her ponciane hym tald ye lyſſe off Sanct Anto'
And to Elypius he ſtonyſhed ſaid thus onone
Qd pattimr ſurgu't i' docti et celu' rapiu't
Et nos cu' doctrinis noſtris i' i' ferere dem'gt
7
Her ſore wepyng for hys gret ſyn
He went to morne a garth wyth in
8
Her wepying and walyng as he lay
Sodenly a voce thus herd he ſay
Tolle lege l'olle lege
9
No worde for tothwark her myght he ſay
But wrate to the pepil for hym to pray
10
Her of Sanct Ambroſe criſtynid was
The gret doctor Auſtine throgh Godes grace
Te deum laudamus Te deu' conſitemur
11
Her deyd his moder callyd monica
As yai war returnyng in to Affrica
12
Her was he ſacred preſt and uſyd
Of valery the byſhop thoffe he refuſyt
13
Her after ..... . ....... .........
Hys ....... religion as ye may ſee
14
Her fortunate the herityk concludit he
Informyng the lawys of maneche
15
Conſecrate Byſhop was thys doctour
By all the cuntre withe gret honour
16
Es ys woma' come to hy' for confolacion
She ſaw him wyth the trinite in meditacion
17
When he complyn had ſaid & come to luke
he was full eleyn owt of ys knafys buke
Penitet me tibi oſtendiſſe librum.
18
Thay beried hys body wyth deligence
her in hys auyn kyrk of Yponece
19
Her lied-brand the king of Luberdy
hym tranſlate fro sardyne to Pavye
20
Thei ſhrynyd hys banes ſolemnly
In sanct Peter kyrk thus at Pavye
21
Thys prior he bad ſoon do evynſang her
And helyd hym that was ſek thre yer
22
Her be aperyd unto theſe men thre
And bad yam go to ........ yt hale.
[18]
§
This blue ſtone, at the north end of the tranſept, is the tomb of Prior Simon Senhouſe.

He was an extraordinary character for meekneſs in diſpoſition.—In old deeds and other writings, he ſtiled himſelf "Simon, by the patience of God, prior," &c.—He cauſed to be painted the lives of St. Anthony and others, in the iſles of the Cathedral, and likewiſe the ceiling of the ſquare tower in the priory; from which are copied the following rude verſes.

Simon Senus prior whoſe fowll God have mercy
Soli Dei honor et Gloria Deo Gracian
Remember man ye gret pre-emynence
Geven unto ye by God omnipotente
Betwen ye and angells is lytill difference
And all thinge erthly to the obediente
By the byrde and beiſt under ye fyrmament
Bay what excuſe mayſte thou lay or finde
Thus you art maid by God ſo excellente
Butte that you aughteſtte again to hy' be kinde
Symon Senus ſetto yis Roofe and Sealope here
To the intent wythin thys place they ſhall have prayers every daye in the yere
Loſe Gode and thy prynce and you neydis no [...] dreid thy enimys.
For the other religious foundations, the reader is referred to the Eccl. Survey, 26th K. Hen. VIII.
The original was put up in the chapel of Queen's College, in gratitude for his great benefactions to that ſociety: this copy was placed here by his brother.—The date of the epitaph varies from the regiſter which we have examined, we think the regiſter the moſt authentic.—THE EDITORS.
Here is depoſited till a general Reſurrection
whatever was mortal of
The Right Reverend Father in God
Sir George Fleming Baronet late Lord Biſhop of Carliſle
whoſe regretted diſſolution was July 2. 1747.
*

In a ſucceeding number of the magazine, two readings are given of this inſcription: the firſt, Hic jacet Eva quonda uxor Willi fil Rogeri: this is ſubſcribed with the ſignature of Z, &c.

The ſecond is marked with the known ſignature of that learned antiquary, Mr. Pegg; Hic jacet Ema quonda uxor Williclmi filii Rogerii.

The new foundation charter is dated 8th May, 1542, 33d King Henry VIII.
§
L. Salkeld was deprived on King Edward's acceſſion to the throne, and was ſucceeded by Smith. When Edward died, and Mary came to the crown, Salkeld was reſtored, 1553: but he was a ſecond time deprived, A. D. 1559, and again ſucceeded by Smith, who held it to his death, 1577.
*
This Thomas Muſgrave was fifth ſon of Sir Philip Muſgrave of Hartley, caſt. com. Weſtm Bart. He firſt married Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Harriſon of Allerthorpe, com. ebor. Knt.—His ſecond wife was Ann, daughter of Sir Robert Cradock of Richmond, com. ebor. Kut.

This ſculpture is now loſt.—In Mr. Mounſey's, and other gardens adjoining, many foundations of houſes, fragments of pottery, quantities of oak-wood, human bones, &c. have been dug up at various times. This ground is upon the eaſt ſide of Engliſh ſtreet, and called the Grey-Friars; and up the weſt ſide, adjoining the walls, from St. Cuthbert's church to the jail, is called the Black-Friars; and ſimilar things have been dug up here alſo: a few years ago, in making a drain from a houſe here towards the walls, the top of an arch was diſcerned; ſome of the ſtones being removed, we diſcovered a ſpacious arched room, one ſide of which reſted upon the walls, in height 15 feet, in breadth 12 feet, and in length about 30 feet; the end was narrower and lower, and ſuppoſed to have been connected with other ſimilar rooms, but the partitions built up. There were four funnels went upright to the foot-path of the walls, but covered at the top with ſlags, and iron grates in the funnels. On the oppoſite ſide, between two of the arches, a horizontal funnel, about two feet wide and three feet high, went towards the city: this was ſearched a conſiderable way, till the perſon was entangled with rubbiſh which choaked it up: beneath this paſſage, the floor was flagged and walled in about 18 inches high on each ſide, and a conduit went through the city walls on the oppoſite ſide of the vault; this was opened by removing the earth on the out ſide, about four feet deep, and let out a great quantity of water which was lodged in the vault. Proceeding to remove the wet rubbiſh which was collected, the workmen were interrupted by the gunner of the caſtle, who aſſumed a higher power than Mr. Mead, the ſtore keeper, at whoſe inſtance the ſearch was making; and the place was immediately ſhut up and never ſince opened. We have accurate drawings and meaſurements, which we have deferred laying before the public till a full inveſtigation of this myſterious place be made: we are confident there are many other ſuch kind of vaults in the neighbourhood.

THE EDITORS.
*
Lel. Itin. vol. VII. p. 48. and in the catalogue of the friars of this order, under the cuſtody of Newcaſtle.
Dodſworth MS. Coll. in Bibl. Bodl. vol. XCIX. p. 40.
Lel. Itin. vol. VII. p. 48.
§
Mon. Angl. I. 654.—TANNER'S NOTES.
§
PRIORS.
  • 1 Athelwald made firſt biſhop of the ſee.
  • 2. Walter—he gave to this houſe his lands in Lynſtock, Richardby, Croſby, Little Croſby, Walby, Brunſkew, Carleton, and the wood; and the churches and rectories of St. Cuthbert in Carliſle and Stainwiggs, which he had of the king's gift. They were afterwards confirmed.
  • 3. John —
  • 4. Bartholomew.—He and the convent confirmed the appropriation of the church of Orton, in Weſtmorland, to the priory of Coniſhed.
  • 5. Ralph.—He and the convent confirmed the appropriation of the church of Burgh upon Sands to the abbey of Holm Cultram.
  • 6. Robert de Morvill.
  • 7. Adam de Helton.
  • 8. Allan.
  • 9. John Halton—conſecrated biſhop, 1292.
  • 10. John de Kendal.
  • 11. Robert.
  • 12. Adam de Warthwic.—He was in contention with the biſhop, and in 1300 at his viſitation, articles were exhibited againſt him. Warthwic being old and infirm, reſigned in 1304, with a penſion of 20 marks, iſſuing out of Langwathby tithes.
  • 13. William de Hautwyſſel—reſigned after four years.
  • 14. Robert de Helperton—continued prior about 17 years.
  • 15. Symon de Hautwyſſel.
  • 16. William de Haſtworth, 1325.
  • 17. John de Kirby.
  • 18. Galfrid Prior.
  • 19. John de Horncaſtle, 1352.—In his time inquiry was made by the biſhop of the convent's appropriate churches; and certified them accordingly. The convent had four viſitations whilſt this prior preſided. A. D. 1376, he reſigned by reaſon of age and infirmities.
  • 20. Richard de Ridale.—This prior had leave of abſence, the biſhop nominating a guardian during the interval.
  • 21. John de Penrith, contentious and diſcordant.—A. D. 1381, he reſigned.
  • 22. William de Dalſton.—He was notorious for refuſing to ſwear canonical obedience to the biſhop, on account of the priory being of royal foundation; and being excommunicated by the biſhop for the contempt, he appealed to the temporal court. The royal mandate iſſued to ſtay theſe proceedings, and in order to get quit of ſo contentious a prior, he was preferred, and the whole abated.
  • 23. Robert de Edenhall, 1386.
  • 24. Thomas de Heton.
  • 25. Thomas Elye.—He built New Layth's Grainge, near Carliſle.—His name is inſcribed on the edifice, and remains legible.
  • 26. Thomas Barnaby, 1433.
  • 27. Thomas de Haithwaite.
  • 28. Thomas Gondibour.—He was a great benefactor to the priory, and enlarged and improved the buildings about the abbey.
  • 29. Simon Senhouſe.—He was of the houſe of Seaſcales, and occurs prior in 1507.
  • 30. Chriſtopher Slee, A. D. 1532.—He reſigned with a penſion of 25l. per ann. being old and infirm.
  • 31. Lancelot Salkeld the laſt prior.—He ſurrendered the priory to the king, 9th Jan. 1538.

King Henry I. when he had eſtabliſhed the biſhop's ſee here, made this church a cathedral: but it is obſervable, this was the only Epiſcopal chapter in England of the order of St. Auſtin. The revenues of the biſhoprick were valued, 26th King Hen. VIII. at 577l. in the whole, and 531l. 4s. 11d. clear. The priory was diſſolved, Jan. 9th, A. D. 1540, by K. Hen. VIII. who ſhortly after, founded here, a dean, 4 canons or prebendaries, 8 minor canous, a ſub deacon, 4 lay-clerks or ſinging men, a maſter of grammar, 6 choireſters, a maſter of the choireſters, 6 almſmen, 1 verger, 2 ſextons, &c. and granted them the ſite of the priory, and the greateſt part of the revenues of it. In this new foundation, the church is called, The Church of the holy and undivided Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghoſt.

Vide in Mon. Angl. tom. ii. p. 73, 74, 75, duas chartas Hen. II. pro cecleſii, de novo caſtello, Niweburna, Wercheorda, Colebrugge, Wittengeham et Rodeberia. Aliam chartam donationes recit. et confirm cartam Edw. I. de advoe. Eccle. de Soureby: cartam Edw. II. donationem Joan. de Curceio recitantem et confirmantem.

In cl. Rymeri Conventionum, etc. vol. vii. p. 104.

In Prynne's Papal Uſurpations, vol. iii. p. 39. pat. 1. Hen. III. m. 3. dorſo.—Ibid, p. 409, de decimis Foreſtae de Inglewood, ex plac. parl. 18th Edw. I. n. 34.—Ibid, 673, claus 24th Edw. I. m. 4. de venatione in dicta Foreſta.—Ibid, p. 1192, pat. 35, Edw. I. m. 17. de advoc. Eccle. de Somerby.

In Godwini libro de praeſulibus Angliae, p. 2. p. 143, Epiſcoporum Carleolenſium catalogum, &c.

In Willis' Survey of Cathedral Churches, vol. i. p. 284, an account of the building of the church, and the endowment of the biſhoprick, dean and chapter; a catalogue of the biſhops, deans, and prebends.

In his Hiſtory of Abbeys, vol. i. p. 229, the names of the priors.

In le Neves Faſti, p. 332, &c. an account of the biſhops, deans, archdeacons, and prebendaries.

The year books, 1ſt Edw. III. fol. 166.

Notitiam Eccleſiae Conventualis, S. Mariae de Carliol, per Hugonem Todd, S. T. P. et hujus Eccleſiae Canonicum MS.

Seriem priorum Carliolenſium &c. in volum nic Collectaniorum meorum notat, J. T. p. 686.

De antiquis libertatibus, poſſeſſionibus, &c. Epiſcopatus et prioratus Carliolenſis.

Fin. 2d Hen. 3. m. 9. pro ten. maner. de Salghill;—Claus. 3d Hen. 3. m. 11. pat. 7. Hen. 3. m. 2. pro advoc. Eccle. de Pemed.—Fin. 11th Hen. 3. m. 6. claus. 12. Hen. 3. m. 14. cart. 14. Hen. 3. m. 4. pro Soka de Horncaſtle, * pro feriis apud Horncaſtle (Linc.) et Meleburn (Derb.)—Ibid, m. 7. de reddit in Salkeld.—Ibid, m. 10. pro Dalſton.—Ibid, m. 11. de Horncaſtro.—Cart. 15. Hen. 3: m. 7.—Cart. 19. Hen. 3. m. 3.—Cart. 22. Hen. 3. m. 2.—Cart. 36. Hen. 3. m. 11.—Cart. 53. Hen. 3. m. 7.—Cart. 55. Hen. 3. m. 9. et 10.

Pat. 3. Edw. 1 m. 26. et 32. Plac. in com. Cumbr. 6. Edw. 1. rot. 1. de commune paſtur in Seburham: Rot. 3. pro viii. bovatis terrae in Blencairn: Pat. 10 Edw. 1. m. le priori et Eccle. Carliol. Amerciandis D. marc. eo quod elegerunt epiſe. fine licent regis.—Cart. 18. Edw. 1. n. 26, 27. pro confirm. compoſit. inter epiſc. et prior et conv. ſuper diviſione terrarum eccleſiarum nemorum, &c. ad eccle. Carliol ſpectantium.—Ibid, n. 39. pro lib. war. in Dalſton et Linſtock (Cumb.) Fintenmie (Weſtm.) Horncaſtle (Line.)—Ibid, n. 40. pro eccleſia de Rothbury.—Ibid, m. 54. pro eccle. de Werkworth, Colebrugge, Wittingham, Rodeburia, de novo caſtro ſuper Tynam et de Newburn. Pat. 20 Edw. 1. m. de aquaducta ad molendinum ſuum juxta caſtrum de Roos.—Cart. 20 Edw. 1. m. 66 pro ſtauro ſedi epiſcopali relinquendo, ſeil libros in Theologia et jure canonico, civ. boves xvi afros etc. Cart. 22 Edw. 1. n. 34. pro terris in ſuburbiis Carliol et Dalſton. Pat. 22 Edw. 1. m. pro libertat. in Foreſta de Inglewood.—Pat. 23 Edw. 1. m.—Pat. 21 Edw. 1. p. 2. m.—Pat. 29 Edw. 1. m. pro appropriat eccl de Dalſton—Pat. 31. Edw. 1. m. pro eccleſiis de Rothbury et S. Mariae Carliol appropriandis.—Pat. 32 Edw. 1. m.—Pat 33. Edw. 1. m.—Pat. 35. Edw. 1. m.—Cart. 35. Edw. 1. n. 44 et 35.

Pat. 1. Edw. 2. m. 22. pro eccleſia de Braumura.—Pat 2. Edw. 2. p. 2. m. 3. pro eccle de Sourby approprianda.—Pat. 5. Edw. 2. p. 1. m. 22. vol. 23.—Pat. 7. Edw. 2 m. 4. pro eccl. de Rothbury approprianda.—Cart. 8. Edw. 2 n. 25.—Pat. 8. Edw. 2. p. 1. m. 17. de eccle. de Horncaſter cum capella approprianda.—Cart. 11. Edw. 2. n. 74 et 76. pro de afforreſtatione maner et boſci de Dalſton et aliis libertatibus.—Cart. 12. Edw. 2. n. 17. pro libertatibus apud Horncaſtle.—Pat. 12. Edw. 2. p. 1. m. 18. vel. 19.—Pat. 15. Edw. 2. p. 1. m. 25. confirm. excantb. decimarum inter epiſcopum et priorem.

Eſcaet. 3. Edw. 3. n. 34.—Claus. 3. Edw. 3. m. 12 et 22.—Claus. 4. Edw. 3. m. 31. petit parl. 4. Edw. 3. m. 19. n. 68. 89. Rec. in Scacc. Trin. rot. pat. 5. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 8 et 9. pro confirmatione-libertatum ampliſſimar et decimarum de terris aſſertis in Foreſta de Inglewood.—Claus. 5. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 57.—Claus. 6. Edw. 3. m.—Cart. 6. Edw. 3. n. 30. pro eccl. de Aldingham cum capella de Salkeld approprianda.—Claus. 7. Edw. 3. p. 2. m. 6. de decimis extra parochial in Foreſta de Inglewood.—Cart. 7. Edw. 3. n. 29.—Pat. 8. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. pro eccl. de Routhbiry.—Ibid, p. 2. m. 17. vel. 18. pro eccl. de [...] Rec. in Scacc. 8. Edw. 3. mic.—Cart. 9. Edw. 3. n. 29. pro D...... terris in regno Scotiae epiſcopus conceſſis.—Pat. 9. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 18. vel. 19.—Pat. 10. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 26. vel. 27. quod epiſc. poſſit kernellare manſum ſuum de la Roſ.—Pat. 15. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 48. —Cart. 19 Edw. 3. n. 3.—Pat. 20. Edw. 3. p. 2. m. 3. vel. 4.—Pat. 29. Edw. 3. p. 2. m. pro kernellando manſo de la Roſe.—Rec. in Scacc. 29. Edw. 3. Paſc. et Trin. rot.—Pat. 31. Edw. 3. p. 3. m. 8. vel. 9. pro clargatione parci de ........ Pat. 39. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 13. pro. ten. in Carliol, Caldicote, Carleton, Burſtaw, &c—Pat. 44. Edw. 3. p. m. 21. pro ten. in Huntercomb.

Pat. 4. Rich. 2. p. 1. m. 8. pro eccle. de Routhbiry approprianda.—Pat. 11. Rich. 2. p. 2. m. 34. Pat. 20. Rich. 2. p. 1. m. quod tenentes epiſcopatus per quinque annos pro focali et haybote poſſint in Foreſta de Inglewood ſuccidere merciam, ruſcariam et juncos.—Pat. 22. Rich. 2. p. 1. m. 36.

Pat. 4. Hen. 4. p. 1. m. 7. pro eccl. de Horncaſtle approprianda.—Pat. 5. Hen. 4. p. 1. m. 8. de hoſpitio epiſc. extra banam novi Templi London.

Pat. 16. Hen. 6. p. 2. m. 14. de eccleſia de Kirkland. approprianda.—Pat. 21. Hen. 6. p. 2. m. 23. pro eccleſiis de Caldbeck et Rothbury (north) appropriandis.—Cart. 25, &c. Hen. 6. n. 18. pro bonis felonum, &c.—Rec. in Seacc. 26. Hen. 6. Hill. rot. 5—Pat. 27. Hen. 6. p. 1. m. 9.

Pat. 7. Edw. 4. p. 1. m. 11.—Pat. 8. Edw. 4. p. 1. m. 22. pro ten. et eccl. St. Andraae et commun paſtur in Thureſby.—Eſcheat 16. Edw. 4. n.—Pat. 17. Edw. 4. p. 1. m. 16. pro hoſpitali S. Nicolai.

Pat. 33. Hen. 8. p. 9. (6 Maii) pro dotatione decani et capituli Karliol.

Pat. 4. et 5. Phil. et Mary, p. 13. (7. Mart.) pro advocatione quatuor prebend. in eccl. Cath.— Pat. 5. et 6. Phil. et Mar. p. 4. (14 Nov.) pro advoc eccleſiarum.—TANNER's NOT. p. 73, 74, 75.

The priory ſeems to have been reſtored before the placing of the biſhoprick here, in A. D. 1133, for William, Biſhop of Wincheſter, who is a witneſs to a grant of King Henry I. to the canons here (as in Mon. Angl. v. 11,—73. died A. D. 1128.) Fordon in Scotich. edit. Henrne, p. 862. ſaith this biſhoprick was not erected till the time of King Henry II. and that, till then, it was part of the dioceſe of Glaſgow; but this is not the only miſtake he hath made in his account of our Engliſh affairs.

Lel. Itin. v. vii. p. 48. The priory of Toberelory, in the county of Downe in Ireland, was a cell to this houſe, as Dugd. Bar. 1. 451.

*
Vide Camden's Brit. p. 478. edit. 1695.
Perhaps this ſhould be Cart. 18. Edw. 1. n. 54.
Carliſle Monaſterium Canonicorum dedicat. B. Mariae.
Walterus Preſbyter Normannus, Quem Rex W. Rufus praefecerat urbi Carleolenſi caepit inchoare monaſterium in honorem. B. Mariae quo in ipſo principio morte ſublato, Hen. I. rex praedictum monaſterium prefecit canonicoſque regulares introduxit, dedit (que) monaſterio 6 eccleſias, viz. Newcaſtle, Newburn, Warkeware, Robern, Wickingham, et Corbridge fecitu; Adelwaldum confeſſorem ſuum primum priorem.
Carliſle Epiſcopatus et Eccleſia Cath.
Hen. primus rex in epiſcopalem ſedem evexit et Adelwaldum confeſſorem priore in primum epiſcopum fecit ann. 1133. 34 Hen. I. tunc (que) conſecratus eboraci.—LEL. COL. vol. I. p. 121.
Anno 33. reg. ſui Henricus fecit novum epiſcopatum apud Carluel.—Ibid. p. 197.
Anno D. 1132 et reg. Henr. I. 22. facta eſt nova ſedes epiſcop. apud Caerluil cui deſignatus eſt epiſcopus Ethelwolphus prior St. Ofwald.—Ibid. p. 419.
Anno MCXXX. Fecit rex novum epiſcopatum apud Caerluil, et dedit illud Aiulpho priori S. Oſwaldi. (regis xxx.)—Ibid. vol. II. p. 203.
The Poſſeſſions granted to this Church were many:—• The churches of Newcaſtle upon Tyne and Newburn, Wertheord, Coleburge, Wittingham, and Rothbury, given by K. Hen. I. alſo a fiſhery in Eden, and a mill. , • The King of Scotland gave lands in Hathelwiſel. , • Waldieve, ſon of Goſpatrick—The church of Eſpatric, with a carucate of land there.—A houſe in Carliſle.—The church of Croſby, with a carucate of land there, with all tythes belonging to that church as far as Alne Water.—The chapel of St. Nicholas upon the ſea, with its lands, &c. , • Alan, ſon of Waldieve.—Little Croſby—The church, and a ſixth part of the town of Yreby. , • Waldieve, ſon of Alan.—Great Croſby. , • Ranulph de Lyndeſey.—Lands in Arthureth and Lorton, with a mill. , • Goſpatric, ſon of Orm—The church of Cauldebeck, with the hoſpital—Lands nigh Flemingby. , • Radulph Engaine.—All Hemyeby with the mill. , • William Engaine.—Four ſaltworks between Brugh and Drumbogh—Land in Scadbotes—A houſe in Carliſle. , • Hugh de Morvil.—32 acres in Mebrune, with the meadow at the head of the corn-land, with the crops and common of paſture. , • John Morvil.—Lands in Crekeſtot and Tympaurin. , • Uchtred, and Adam his heir.—Lands called Fithvemie. , • Ranulph, ſon of Walter.—Lands in Stainton and two houſes. , • Theobald de Dacre.—Lands in Tympaurin. , • Gilbert Aclugh.—Lands in Tympaurin and Carliſle. , • Halth de Malchael and Eva his wife.—Lands in Crackenthorp. , • Humphrey Malchael.—Third of the church of Lowther. , • Adam Aculgh.—Lands in Tympaurin. , • Robert de Vaulo.—Lands in Hottone, the church there and common of paſture. , • William, Dean of Carliſle.—Houſe and lands at Carliſle. , • Adam, ſon of Uchtred.—Lands in Tallentyre. , • K. Hen. III.—The manor of Dalſton, with the advowſon of the church; and that the biſhops, priors, and canons, ſhall have thol and theam, infangthief and utfangthief; and that they, and all their men, ſhall be free from paſſage, pontage, leſtage, ſtallage, carriage, works of caſtles, houſes, walls, ditches, bridges, pavements, ponds, incloſures of parks, and all other works; ſuits of ſhires, wapentacks, hundreds, tythings, [30]aids of ſheriffs, view of frankpledge, fines, amerciaments, juries and aſſizes, to have the goods of felons and fugitives, amerciaments, and forfeitures. , and • K. Edw. III.—All tythes iſſuing out of Aſſart lands in the foreſt of Inglewood.—The church of Adyngham, with the chapel of Salkeld, and the church of Sourby, in conſequence of the burning of their houſes and churches, and other depredations committed by the Scots. 
DECANATUS KARLIOL.
P. Nich. val.   K. Edw. II.   K. Hen. VIII.
Portio prioris Karliol in eccleſia Bea Mariae.2000 500 
Portio epi eadem990 300 
Epiſcopatus Karliol valet in ſpiritual et temporal p. ann. clare£ 531411 h
Prioratus beate Mariae Karl. valet clare p. ann. ſpirit. et temporal418343 f
Cantaria ſci Roche in eccl. parochial beate Mariae Karl.2140
Cantaria ſci Crucis in eccl. parochial predict.3190
Cantaria ſci Katharine virginis in eccl. paroch. predict.328
Cantaria ſci Albani infra civitat Karl.2104
Prioratus beate Mariae Magdel. de Lanercoſt valet in ſpirit. et temp.771111
Summa totalis decan. Karl.£ 740 2 430 10 01187 13 5 hr
P. Nich, val
Taxatio bonorum temporalium dni Karl. et religios omnium ejuſdem facto anno dni MCC et nonag. ſecunda, per magiſtros petrum de inſula archidiac: Exon. et Adamū de Aſton rectorem eccles. de Beckenham, gerentes in hac parte Ebor. Dunelm. et dicti Karl. dioc. vices venerab. patrum dominorum J. dei gratia Wynton et O. Lincoln eporum executor negotii terrae ſanctae a ſede apoſtolica deputator quoad decimam dūo E. illuſtri regi angl. in ſubſidium terrae ſanctae conceſſam.
K. Edw. II.
P. Nich. val.
Epus Karl. habet£ 12677
Abbas de Heppe habet46134
Prioriſſa de Ermyngthwait1000
Prior de Lanercoſt habet74126 h
Prior de Wederhale habet52176
Abbas de Holm Cultram habet206510
Prior Karl. habet96190
Summa totalis bonorum temp.613159 h
Sum. tot. om. bon. ſpirit. et temp.317157 h
K. Edw. II.
Temp. epi Carl.2000
Temp. ab. de H.200
Pr. de Er non taxantur quia ſunt deſtructa.   
De Lanercoſt non tax. prop. eadem cauſam.   
Prioris de Wederhall400
Abb. de Holme4000
Pr. Karl.2000
 8600
 480190
[31]
SP'UAL P'TINENT DICT. EP'OPAT.
 £s.d.
Ep'opatus Karliol.—Johes Kyte ep'us ejuſd'm epo'patus h'et Rectoria de Dalſton que valet p. am. coibus annis in prec. granor. decimal agn. et lan. deo. cu. vitul. deo.30130
Idem ep'us h'et gran. deo. de Stane Wykys Com'ſdaile et Brownelſton q. val. coibs annis.0400
Idem ep'us habet gran. deo. de Lynſtoke, Richardby, et Bankende infra pochia. de Stane Wykys predict. q. valent communibus ais.6100
Idem ep'us habet grana et fen. decimal pochie de Aſpatryke que val. coibus annis23118
Idem ep'us h'et gran. decimal pochie de Croſby que valet. communibs. annis4134
Idem ep'us hab't Rectoria de Penrethe que valt. communibs annis3368
Idem ep'us h'et Rectoriam de Newton que valet communibs annis6134
Idem ep'us habet in penſionibus communibs. annis infra epopat. predict.1594
Idem ep'us h'et in ſenagijs ibm coibs annis9130
Idem ep'us hab't in proficuis et feod. p'bacom teſtamentor, et figillor. infra dioc. ſu. coibs ais.600
Idem ep'us habet in vacaciorbs. eccleſia. communibs. annis0400
Idem ep'us hab't in viſitacionibs, de triennio in trienniu xl. q. valt. p. an1368
Idem ep'us habet dimid. decim. novi caſtri infra com. Northumbr. q. valet p. ann. coibus annis10100
Idem ep'us habet Rectoria de Warkeworthe in com. Northumbr. q. valet coibus annis4734
Idem epiſcopus habet Rector. de Newborne in com. Northumbr. predict q. valt. coibus ais.22194
Idem ep'us habet p. pencion exeunt Abbathie de Tynemouthe in com. p'dict coibus annis068
Idem ep'us habet Rectoria de Horncaſtre cio. inj. capella eia. annexis in com. Lincoln. que valet communibs. annis2868
Idem ep'us habet Rectoria de Melbone et Chaleſton in com. Darbie que val. p. ann.4500
Sm Sp'ual.30830
Temporal et tinet dict. ep'opat. Idem ep'us habet Domino de Dalſton infra com. Cumbo. q. valet. p. anno.65113
Idem ep'us habet unu Molendinu granaticu ibm que valet communibs. annis800
Idem ep'us h'et p'quiſita certar curia. ibm que valet communibs. annis0200
Idem ep'us h'et in Relevijs ibm coibs annis0144
Idem ep'us habet in terr. Dm'cal p'tin man. ij S. de Roos que valet p. ann.28160
Idem ep'us habet Dominico de Lynſtoke et Croſby in D'co com. Cumbo. que valt. p. anno.1747
Idem epiſcopus habet unu. Molendinu. ibm. que valet coibs annis0400
Idem ep'us h'et in p'quiſita cert. Cur. ibm communibs. annis050
Idem epiſcopus h'et certas terr. et ten. in Aſpatrik que valet p. ann.5130
Idem ep'us habet certas terr. in Penrethe que valet p. ann.736
Idem ep'us habet certas terr. in Peteelwray in com. Cumbr. p'dict q. val. p. ann.034
Idem ep'us habet manerio de Bewleyen in com. Weſtm'land que val. p. ann.8160
Idem ep'us h'et div'ſas terr. et ten. in Colly, in com. Weſtm'land p'dict que valt. p. ais.330
Idem ep'us habet unu ten. in Haltewreſſelle in com. Northumbrie q. val. p. ann040
Idem ep'us habet Dominiu. de Horncaſtre in com. Lincoln que valet p. ann.100023 h
Idem ep'us h'et in p'ſicuis p'quiſita cur. ibm. que valet coibs annis3190
Idem ep'us habet dico'ſas terr. et Redd. in com. Myddellſex ext. Temple Barre, London vocat Karlelle rent que valet p. ann.1640
Sm temporal,£ 2681711 h
Sm tot. valoris t'm. ſp'ual q'm. tem.577011 h de quibs
Reſolut. reddit. et Pent. In redditu reſolut, dno regi p. quad'm feod firm. exeunt de p'des man'io de Roos et p'ke annuatim05610
Et in quad'm penſion ſolut. priori. Karlij pro ukmenby annuatim ſolut.026
Et in conſ. penſion ſolut. epo Dunelm. p. Newcaſteel et Warkworth annuatim2000
Solucoes ffeod.—Et in reſolut nyos decan. p. leviacoe ſenag. et pens. et alljs dict epo'pat p'tin viz. Henri VII. Colyer cap. nus. Leonardus Langholm, cap. nuf. Thomas Ellerton, cap. nus. et Leonardus Lowther, cap. nus. in feod. annuatim ejuſdem ſolut.canr cr. no deb. ex.
Et in feodo ſolut annuatim Henr. comiti Cumbr. Generali Seneſcallo terr.0400
Et in feod. annuatim ſolut. Henr. comiti Cumbr. conſtabul. caſtri de Rooscancell q. no' deb. ex
Et in feod. annuatim ſolut. Johi Barnefield ſubſeneſcallo cur.0534
Et in feod. Criſtofer Denton ball. de Roos annuatim ſolut.0400
Et in feod. Georgio Bewlye clev. recepto firm, terr. p'dict ſolut. ann. tim.0534
Et in feod. Joh'm Heton ball. apud Penrethe annuat ſolut.068
Et in feod. Thome Glevok ball. apud calleo gayte ſolut. annuatim020
Et in feod. Will'mo Nycholſon ball. de Lynſtok, annuat. ſolut.0100
Et in feod. Will'mo Caldebek ballio de Aſpatryk annuat. folut.068
Et in feod. annuatim ſolut. dno Haſſey gen'ali ſeneſcallo apud Hornecaſtre6134
Et in feod. annuatim ſolut. Thome Nayller ball. ibidem apud Horncaſtre p'd't0534
Et in feod. ann. tim. ſolut. Richardo Vaynes ſubballico ibm.0268
Reſolut. peno Rector de Melborne com. Darbie Et in penſion reſolut. priori et conventu de Breden exeunt Rector de Melborne in com. Darbie annuatim ſolut.0314
Sm oim deduct. p'dcas£ 45160
Et rem.531411 h
P'ORATUS B'TE MARIE KARLIOL INFRA DECANATUS KARLIJ.
Spual p'tinent dict p'orat. Criſt. Slee prior ejuſdem p'orat h'et Rectoria p'ochie Sancte Marie Karlij que valet p. annu. coibs annis in garbis et fen. decial circa Karlioln.1308
Idem p'or habet decias garbar et feni foreſti de Inglewod eid. Rector p'tinet q. val. coibs annis1400
Idem p'ior habet decias garbar et feni foreſte de Weſtwarde eid. Rector p'tinent q. vals. coibs ais.400
Idem prior habet decias ageiſtament de Plumpton eid. Rector p'tinent que valet coibus ais360
Idem p'or habet et ageiſtament de Weſtward eid. Rector p'tinent que valet coibs annis0134
Idem prior h'et decias lani et agnor. totius p'ochie p'dict que valet coibs annis12134
Idem prior habet et as albe et pullor. apium lini et Canobi cu. aliis minut. decis et oblaconibus dict. Rector p'tinent que valent coibus annis1500
Idem prior habet Rector p'ochie Sancti Cuthberti Karlii que vals. coibus ais. in garbis et ſen. decial in p'cell.1600
Idem prior h'et in garbis et feni decial villar. de Carleton, Botchartby, et Briſcoe q. vals. coibs ais.468
Idem prior habet decias garbar et feni de Blackhaull et Blakehallwod q. val. coibs ais.0400
Idem prior habet decial lani et agnor tocius p'ochie p'dee q. valet coibus annis0320
Idem p'or habet et as Lini albe pullor. ap'n et Canobi cu. aliis minut. decis et oblaconibs dict. Rector p'tinentibus que valent coibus ais.1168
Idem p'or habet rectoria p'ochial de Hayton que valet communibs. annis320
Idem p'or habet rectoria ecclie. de Cumrew que valet communibs annis320
Idem prior habet rectoria ecclie p'ochial de Cumgwhitton que valet p. ann.468
Idem prior habet rectoria de Roclyf que val. communibs annis.3134
Idem prior habet rectoria ecclie p'ochial de Croſby-Cannoby que valet coibs annis1368
Idem prior habet rectoria ecclie. p'ochial de Ireby que val. p. ann.1578
Idem prior habet rectoria de Sebergham q. val. p. ann.9100
Idem prior habet firm. ecclie p'ochial de Camerton, que val. p, ann.800
Idem p'or habet rectoria de Kyrkland que val. communibs annis2100
Idem p'or habet decias garbar. de Edynhall et Dolphonby que val. coibs annis368
Idem p'or h'et grana. decial de Langwathby que val. coibs annis900
Idem prior habet rectoria de Baſtenthwait que val. p. ann.1100
Idem p'or habet rectoria de Sourbye que valet p. ann.1600
Idem prior habet rectoria de Adyngham que valet. coibs annis13100
Idem prior habet rectoria de Thurysbye que valet. coibs annis6134
Idem prior habet gran. decial villar de Cargo, Staynton, Howghton, et Terryby, q. val. per ann.734
Idem prior habet in penſion ecclie. p'ochial de Wygton annuatim600
Idem prior habet in penſion ecclie. p'ochial de Ucmanby annuatim026
Idem prior habet in penſion ecclie. parochial de Lowthie annuatim0268
Idem prior habet in penſion ecclie. p'ochial de Caſtlecarrock annuatim020
Idem prior habet in oblaco'ibus oblat. in trunco b'te Marie Karlij que val coibs annis720
Idem prior habet in oblacoibs. oblat. euſtodis relig'ar. et fab'ce fi'l'r. per eſtimacoes coibs ais.1500
Idem prior habet grana. decial medietat. p'ochie Sancti Nicholai novi caſtri ſup. Tyna que val communibs. annis.10100
Idem prior habet grana. deciat totius p'ochie de Whityngham in com. Northumbr. que val. coibs ais.2400
Idem prior habet grana. decial totius p'ochie de Corkbridge in dict. com. que valet. coibs annis.24188
Sm Sp'ual.£332510
Temporalia p'tinet. dict. p'orat. Idem prior habet ſitam ſuu. unacu. Gardinis et cimitarijs infra p'cintro ejuſdem p'orat. quar. gardinar. due dimittunt. ad firma. et red p. ann.040
Idem prior habet grangia. de Newbigginge cu. 40 acris terr. arrabil 40 acris p'ti. toti. dem acris paſtur. in parco eid'm adjacen. in manibs. ejuſdem p'oratus q. valet. p. ann. coibus annis.5100
Idem prior habet grangia. de Herribye una cu. 40 acris terr. arrabil, 24 acris p'ti., 52 acris paſtur. in manibus ejuſdem prioratus q. valet. coibus annis.500
Idem prior habet grangia. de Newlathes una cu. 42 acris terr. arrabilis, 16 acris p'ti. 32 acris paſtur. in manibus ejuſdem p'oratus que valt. communibs. annis.400
Idem prior habet terr. et tenementa in Carlton cu. molendinu ejuſdem que valt. coibus ais.221410h
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in magna et p'va Briſcoe in conv. Cumbr. q. valent annu.111011
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Petrellwray q. valent. p. ann.8156
Idem prior habet unu. molendinu. granaticu. ſubter Muros civitat Karlii que val. coibs ais.568
Idem prior habet unu. molendinu. granaticu. p'pe man'iu. et grang. pe Herribye q. val. coibs ais.0268
Idem prior habet certas terr. et ten. in Blenkayrne in com. p'dco. que val. annuatim0494
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Skaylinge que valent. annuatim0334
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Lytle Salkeld que valent p. ann.400
Idem prior habet terras et ten. in Edynhalle et Langwathbye que valet. p. ann.0148
Idem prior habet terras et ten. in Derem q. valent annuatim0280
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Seton que valent annuatim0200
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Brayton que valent annuatim0268
Idem prior habet terr. et tenementa in Iſakby que valent. ann.020
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Talentyre que valent. annuatim020
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Newbye ſup. Moram que valent p. ann.0300
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Brownelſton que valent annuatim0200
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Lorton que valent annuatim524
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Allerthwayte que valent p. annu.4140
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Saburgh'm q. valent p. ann.5162
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Langholme que valent annuatim5196
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. Facen. in com. Weſtm'land in div'ut villis viz. Staynton, Moderbye, Guypes, et Croſbygarret que valent p. annu.0325 h
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. infra civitatem Karlij et ſubter muros ejuſd'm ſituat. et jacen. que valent annuatim1000
Idem prior habet terr. et tenementa jacen. in Caldecootes et Caldcootbank, Werye Holme coteris q. in locis p'pe civitatem p'dict. que valent annuatim1000
Idem prior habet diverſos reddit ſive firma jacen. in div'ſis Hamlett in Weſtm'land, Cumbreland et Gylleyſland que valent annuatim4110
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. in Croſby-Cannonby que valent p. ann.524
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. infra dominiu. de Sowerby que valent annuatim050
Idem prior habet terr. et ten. jacen. in comitatu. Northumbrie vis in Novocaſtro ſup. Tynham Corribrig. et Haltwiſsle que valent. p. ann.8198
Idem prior habet in ffynii et p'quiſit. curiar. ſuar. annuatim0400
Sm temporal£ 15023
Sm tot. valoris t'm ſp'ual q'm temporal48281 de quibs.
Reſolut. Reddit. In redditu reſolut. d'no regi p. terr. et ten. in Langholme annuatim ſolut.0200
Et in confimili redditu. ſolut. dicto. d'no reg. p. le ſtrande annuatim002
Et in cons. ſolut. d'co d'no regi. p. terr. et ten. noſtris in Saburgh'm annuat.0178
Et in cons. ſolut. d'co d'no regi p. ten. noſtro in quo manet Nicholaus Smalhorne annuatim0020
Et ſolut. d'no de Uldaille p. terr noſtris in Bagray annuatim0120
Et ſolut. Thome Blan'haſſet p. Penyfeld annuatim030
Et ſolut. domino regi. p. le King rig. juxta Swinſley annuatim060
Et ſolut. domino de Sowreby p. ten. ib'm annuatim068
Et ſolut. epifcopo Karlij p. terr. in Brownelſtayne annuatim084
Et ſolut. Abbati de Holme Colt'm p. le Deipdrawght annuatim020
Et ſolut. d'no de Kyrkbryde p. terr. in Dokuray annuatim040
Et ſolut. d'no de Muſgrayff p. terr. in Croſbygarret annuatim040
Et ſolut. d'co d'no de Muſgraiff p. terr. in Grype annuatim040
Et ſolut. d'no de Newbye ſup. moram annu. trio.0100
Et ſolut. p. le Mylnholme annuatim068
Et ſolut. comiti. Northw'br. p. terr. et tenement. in villa et territoria de Corkbrig annu. jacen. in Northw'bria047
Et ſolut. p'ori Sanct. Bege p. quod'm ten. infra Karl'm annuatim020
Et in cons. ſolut. d'no regi p. quad'm in clauſura vocat raper lees am.054
Et ſolut. cioibs. Karlij p. novo redditu annuatim050
Et ſolut. heredibs. Thome Blan'haſſet annuatim0012
Et ſolut. cuſtodibs. luminis Sancte Marie eccle. Sancti Cuthberti per compoſic'oem ann.can. q. ut ſup.
Et ſolut. heredibs. Thome Colte annuatim068
Et ſolut. heredibs. Henrici Tanterelle et Rob'rti Sparcy annuatim004
Et ſolut. preſbitero cantarie Sancte Katherine infra ecc'tiam p'ochialem Sancte Marie Karlij p quod'm ten. annuatim060
Et ſolut. comiti. Northu'brie p. tenement in Caldbek annuatim006
Et ſolut. ep'o Karlij p. terr. in Comerſdaile annuatim020
Et ſolut. domino de Sourbye p. terr. ib'm annuatim050
Et ſolut. d'no regi p. diverſas liberis firmis jacen. in parvis hamlett annuatim0164
Et ſolut. ep'o Karlij p. terr. et tenement. quond'm Joh'es de capella annuatim01711 h
Et ſolut. eidem ep'o p. ten. in Caldogayte annuatim022 h
Et ſolut. dict. d'no regi p. terr. et ten. quond'm Gylbert. Growte annuatim0267 h
Et ſolut. Johanni Coldaile p. Sprye, Flat, Knockdon, Wald, et aliis minut. redd. ann.0010
Et ſolut. p. le Courtehouſe Garthe annuatim008
Et ſolut. cioibs. Karlij pro tribus tenement. et p'pe Foſſam caſtri annuatim0018
Et ſolut. ciobs. p'dict. p. div'ſas tenement. jacen. in le Market. ſede annuatim058
Et ſolut. heredibs. Thome Blan'haſſet p. qd' ten. p'pe Foſſam caſtri Karlij annuatim043
Et ſolut. heredibs. Joh'is Booſted de Penrethe p. le bere place annuatim030
Et ſolut. heredibs. Thome Beachamp p. quod'm ten. annuatim0018
Penſiones annuat. ſolvend. In penſion. ſolut. vicario de Edynhall per compoſicion. annuatim0534
Et ſolut. ep'o Dunelmien p. penſionibs. eccliar. in North'bria annuatim2800
Et ſolut. vicario de Adingh'm per compoſicionem annuatim0134
Et ſolut. vicario de Kyrkland per compoſicionem annuatim068
Solucoes fact. p. curis ordinarijs. In ſolut. d'no ep'o Carlij p. ſubſidio ecclie. cathedralis Karlij p'dict in quolibs. tertio anno ſolvend. et nu'c in tribus equis porconibs dividet. unde annuatim.024
Et ſolut. d'co d'no epiſcopo p. ſubſidijs cccliar. de Sowrebye et Adyngh'm, Sil'r in tercio 8s. 8d. quolibs. anno ſolvend. et dividend. ut ſup. unde. annuatim02103 f
Et ſolut. eld'm epiſcopo p. ſubſidio ecclie. Sancti Cuthberti ut 8s. ſup. in Wes conſimiles partes divſi. unde annuatim ſol.028
Et ſolut p. ſenagio ejuſdem ecclie. annuatim folvend.040
Elemoſina per ordinacoes five ffnnda'coes dat. annuatim. In elemoſina per ordina'coes Henrici regis p'mi fundator n'ri et Matildis regine dat. annuat. p aibs. ipſor. et ſucceſſor ſuor.302
Et ſolut. p. ordina'coem bone memorie Will'mi Strykland Karlij e'pi dat. in elemoſina p. ſolemp'm obitu p. ipſo annuatim celehrato0200
Et in elemoſina p. ordina'coes dict. Will'mi imp'pm obſervand. dat. p'ſbiter. celebrantibs. p. anima ipſius annuatim0306
 canc. p'dict. cauſa.
Et in elemoſina p. ordina'coes bone memorie Marmaduci Lumleye Karlij e'pi dat. annu. p. lumine quodo de cera continue accenſo coram venerabiliſſimo ſacr'ment in ecclia. noſtra eucariſtie et imp'pm. duratur.0400
Et in elemoſina p. ordina'coes bone memorie Gylberti Wylton Karlij epifcopi pro ſolemp'm obitu p. eo celebrat. et priſbitis celebrantibs. p. co annuatimcanc. cauſa. p'dict.
Et in elemoſina p. ordina'coes Edwardi nuper regis uytl dat. tribs. bidelles annuat. q'olibs. capient per ſeptimanam ixd. ſic in toto.5170
Et in elemoſina p. ordina'coes dict. d'ni regis dat. p'obitis celebrantibs p. anima ipſius et Eliſabethe conſort. ſue et aiabus omi. ſucceſſor. ſuor. annuatimcanc. cauſa. p'dict.
Et in elemoſina p. ordina'coes domini Gilberti Ogle d'ni Ogle dat. annuat. p. obitu p. eo celebrand.canc. cauſa. p'dict.
Feodo annuat. ſolvend. In feodo ſolut. Johanni Thomſon gen'all n'ro ballivo annuatim368
In feodo ſolut. Nicholas Scot balliu villar. de Carlton Bryſco et Petelwray annuatim0400
In feodo ſolut. Henr. comiti Cumbr. gen'ali ſeneſcallo n'ro annuatim0268
In feodo ſolut. receptor. ſp'ualiu gen'ali infra p'ochiam S'cte Marie Karlij annuatim0268
In feodo Rico' Baruys ſeneſcallo n'ro in div'ſis curijs infra comitat. Cumbr. annuatim0268
Sm o'im deduct p'dear.£ 6448 f
Et rem.418343 f
Xma. inde41164 f
[36]
Cantaria S'ce Roche in Ecclie. p'ochial B'te Marie Karlij infra Decanat. p'dict.
Willielm. Myers cli'cus cantariſta ejuſd'm habet unu. ten. jacen. in via Ryeharby inſra civitatem Karlij in tenura Willmi Calvert. que valet. p. annu.0120
Idem Will'mus habet unu. ten. in via Bochardi infra p'dict civitatem in tenura Ri'ci Blan'haſſet q. val. p. ann.0130
Idem Will'mus habet unu. ten. infra p'dict. civitate in tenura Nicholaij Goldſmythe cli'ci q. val. p. ann.0150
Idem Wilhelmus habet unu. ten. in via piſcator infra dict. civitatem in tenura Edwardi Calvert q. val. p annu.0100
Idem Will'mus habet unu. ten. in Fynkleſtreete infra dict. civitat. q. val. p. ann.040
Idem Will'mus habet unu. ten infra civitat. p'd'eam in tenura Joh'is Leighe que val. p. ann.0010
Sm£ 05410 de quibs
Reſolut. reddit. In redditu. reſolut. priori Karlij annuatim0010
Et rem. 54s.—Xma inde 5s. 4d. 3 f ex.   
Cantaria Sancti Cruc. in Ecclia. p'ochial Sancte m' Karlij infra Decanat, p'dict.
Robertus don Clericus cantariſta ejuſd'm habet quoa. tenement. certis terris in Kyekelyſton in Cowpland que valent communibs annis.0530
Idem Robertus habet cert. terr. jacen. in Uprightby Field juxta Karliol que val. p. ann.060
Idem Robertus habet cert. terr. et tenement. jacent. et infra civitatem Karlij in qu'd Venella vocat. Frankyſhvenelle que valent. coibus annis.0200
Sm 79s.—Xma inde 7s. 10d. 3 f ex.   
Cantaria.
Thomas Lamſon habet unu. ten. in via Abbathie infra civitatem Karlij tenura Joh'is Kyrkeland que valet. p. annu.040
Idem Thomas habet certas terr. in via caſtri infra ejuſdem civitate q. val. p. ann.0100
Idem Thomas habet de domo in tenura Johis Barnefield in via caſtri p. manu. p'or Karlij p. ann.060
Idem Thomas habet tres ten. ſup. Baxter Raw que valt. p. ann.0220
Idem Thomas habet unu. ten. infra ejuſdem civitatem in tenura Edwardi Muſgrave milit. p. ann.0134
Idem Thomas habet unu. ten. in tenura Thome Sowrell infra dict. civitat. que valt. p. ann.040
Idem Thomas habet unu. ten. in tenura Joh'is Barber q. valet. p. annu.034
Sm valor. 62s. 8d.—Xma inde 6s. 3d. f   
Cantaria S'ci Albini infra civitatem Karlij.
Hugo Barker cli'cus cantariſta ejuſdem habet unu. terr. in tenura Joh'is Thomſon jacen. infra civitatem que val coibus annis.0134
Idem Hugo habet unu. ten in tenura Rob'ti Monk jac. infra dict. civitatem que valet. coibus annis.0100
Idem Hugo habet unu. ten. in tenura Joh'is Rich'rdſon que valet. communibs. annis.040
Idem Hugo habet unu. ten. in tenura Joh'is Donkep infra ejuſd'm civitatem jacen. que valt. p. annu.030
Idem Hugo habet unu. tenement. in tenura Henrici Wilſon que valt. communibs annis.020
Idem Hugo habet unu. ten. jacen. infra ejuſdem civitatem in tenura Henrici Nanſon. q. val. coibs annis0100
Idem Hugo habet unu. ten. jac. ib'm in tenura Thome Falder q. val. coibus annis.080
Idem Hugo habet unu ten. jacen. ib'm in tenura Leonardi Banes que val. p. annu.020
Sm tot. valoris£ 0524 de quibs.
Reddit. reſolut.—In redditu. reſolut. civibus civitat. Karlij annuatim020
Et rem. £ 0 50 4—Xma. 5a. halſp.   
ECCLE. SURVEY, 26th K. Henry VIII.
[29]
Pryn. vol. I. p. 521.

Though ſome learned perſons have affirmed, that before the ſettlement of Mortmain, 7th King Edward I. impropriations were very rare in England; yet this biſhop, who died above an hundred years before the enacting that law, confirmed the churches of Wetheral and Warwick, St. Michael, and St. Lawrence, Appleby, Kirby Stephen, Ormeſhead, Morland, Clibburn, Bromfield, Croglin, and the hermitage of St. Andrew, in the pariſh of Kirkland, to the abbot and convent of St. Mary's, York; with this ſingle proviſo, that the ſaid abbot and convent ſhould allow ſuch a portion to the officiating miniſter, as thereby he may be decently maintained, and be able to pay his ſynodals.

§

In 1188, the temporalties continuing in the king's hand, the following particulars, amongſt others, were brought into account at the treaſury: for oil for the ſacrament at Eaſter two terms, and carrying the ſame from London to Carliſle, 14l. In work of the greater altarand avement in the church of St. Mary, Carliſle, 27s. 9d. In work of dormitory of the canons, 22l. 19s. 2d.

§

Reverendo Domino ac patri in Chriſto chariſſimo honorio Dei gratia ſummo pontifici, Henricus eadem gratia rex Angliae, &c. ſalutem et debitam cum omni honore et ſubjectione reverentiam. Noverit ſancta paternitas veſtra, quod canonici Carlcolenſis eccleſiae, faventes et adhaerentes regi Scotiae et aliis adverſariis et inimicis veſtris et noſtris; procurantes quantum in ipſis eſt ex haeredationem noſtram, ſpreta penitus authoritate veſtra, et ſedis apoſtolicae legati; in locis interdictis et excommunicatis irreverenter et impudenter et contumaciter divina celebrare non verentes praedicto etiam regi Scotia, inimico Romanae eccleſiae et noſtro, interdicto et excommunicato, urbem Carliolenſem hoſtilite occupanti, ſeipſos ſubſiderunt, et ipſum in patronem et dominum acceperunt, et fidelitatem ei fecerunt. Ita etiam quod in praejudicium juris noſtri ac eccleſiae eboracenſis, ad inſtantiam dicti regis Scotiae inimici noſtri, quendam clericum ſuum interdictum et excommunicatum elegerunt ſibi in Epiſcopum et paſtorem cum etiam praedicta eccleſia Carliolenſis ſita ſit in confinio regni Scotiae, maxime expederit tranquilitati et paci noſtrae et regni noſtri, quod tale ibi conſtitueretur caput, et talia membra, per quos nobis et regno noſtro utiliter et eſſicaciter provideri et adverſariis noſtri facultas nocendi poſſit recludi; paternitati veſtrae devote ſupplicamus, quatenus conſulentes nobis et regno noſtro ſtatum eccleſiae praedictae in melius commutare velitis amoreatis (ſi placet) funditus ab cadem praedictos ſciſmalicos et excommunicatos. Cum enim ipſi in multis abundent, epiſcopus ita hactenus egeſtate aſſlictus eſt et inopia, quod vix habet ubi caput ſuum reclinet, et non invenitur aliquiis qui in aliquio nobis utilis eſſe, poterit aut neceſſarus, qui epiſcopatum illum recipere voluerit. Scientes procerto; quod not poterit nobis melius provideri in partibus illis, prout de concilio ſidelium et magnatum noſtrorum evidenter intelleximus, quam ſi praedicti ſciſmatici et excommunicati penitus amoveantur, et loco corum qui dicuntur regulares (cum ſint propes irregulares et eccleſiae Romanae inimici et inobedientes) conſtituantur praebendarii, qui Romanae eccleſiae, obedientes, et nobis et concilio ſint prudentes, et in auxilio eſſicaces; ut corum paera a conſimili delicto alios deterreat: Et ſuper hiis voluntatem veſtram chariſſimo amico noſtro domino legato ſignificare velitis. Et quia nondum habuimus ſigillum, has literas ſigillo comitis Willielmi Mareſcalli rectoris noſtri et regni noſtri ſigillavimus. [...] eſte eodem comite apud Wynton 26th dei Aprilis.—RYMER, vol. I. p. 219.

*
Rymer, vol. I. p. 240.
Pryn. vol. II. p. 375.
Pryn. vol. iii. p. 29.
Matt. Paris, 384.
§
A. D. 1123.

He had the wardſhip of Walter, ſon of Odard de Wigton (a child of two months) and with him the manors of Wigton, Melmerby, Stainton on Eden, Blackhall, and Warwick.

In 1245, he had the following licence to make a will:—"Rex omnibu [...] &c. ſalutem. ſciatis quod teſtamentum quod W. Karliolenſis epiſcopus condidit vel conditurus eſt quocunque tempore et quocunque loco tam de bladis in terra quam de wardis et firmis, et omnibus ſuis mobilibus pro nobis et heredibus noſtris gratum habemus et acceptum, et illud concedimus et confirmimus. prohibentes ne aliquis balleriae noſter vel haeredum noſtrorum quae idem epiſcopus reliquerit ad executionem teſtamenti ſul ſaciendum manum mittat, vel in aliquo ſe inde intromittat, vel aliquo modo teſtamentum illud impediat; quietum teſtamentum ſuum, quam executores teſtamenti ſui cepimus in protectiouemet deſenſionem noſtram et haeredum noſtrorum. In cujus rei, &c."—PRYN. vol. ii p. 636.

*
Pryn. vol. ii. p. 795. has this remarkable ſpeech of the king to this prelate. "Et te, Sylveſter Carleolenſis, qui dni lambens cancellariam clericorum meorum clericulus extitiſti, qualiter poſtpoſitis multis Theologis et perſonis reverendis te in epiſcopatum ſublegavi."
§
Cum. Burt. p. 233.
His ſoul had on one ſide, a biſhop cloathed in his pontificals; and on the reverſe, the figure of the Bleſſed Virgin with our Saviour in her arms, with this motto. "Te rogo, virgo, dei, ſis vigil erga mei."
Rymer and Pryn.
§

This horn is fully treated of among the antiquities of Carliſle in the Archaeologia.

"Radulphus epiſcopus Karleolenſis petit verſus priorem eccleſiae Karleolenſis decimas duarum placiarum terrae de novo aſſartarum in foreſta de Inglewood, quarum una vocatur Lynthwaite et alia Kyrthwaite, quae ſunt infra limites parochiae ſuae du Aſpatric. Et ſuper hoc ſimiliter venit mag. Henricus de Burton parſana de Thurſby, et eaſdem decimas clamat ut pertinentes ad eccleſiam ſuam. Et prior venit et dicit, quod Henricus rex vetus conceſſit Deo et eccleſiae ſuae beatae Mariae Karliolenſi omnes decimas de omnibus terras quas in culturam redigerent infra foreſtam, et inde eos feoſſavit per quoddam cornu eburneum, quod dedit eccleſiae ſuae praedictae. Et Willielmus Inge qui ſequitur pro rege dicit, quod decimae praedictae pertinent ad regem, et non ad alium, quia ſunt infra bundas foreſtae de Inglewood; et quod in foreſta ſua praedicta poteſt villas aediſicare, eccleſias conſtruere, terras aſſartarc, et eccleſias illas cum decimis terrarum illarum pro voluntate ſua cuicumque voluerit conferre. Et quia dominus rex ſuper praemiſſis vult certiorari, ut uni cui quique tribuatur quod ſuum aſſignetur, &c. Et certificent regem ad proximum parliamentum."—Cokes 4. Infl. 307.

"The Cornu Eburneum they have yet in the cathedral of Carliſle, a ſymbol, very probably, of ſome of King Henry I's grants to the priory; but in none of thoſe grants, of which any copy is now extant, do thoſe tythes appear. The ceremony of inveſtiture with a horn, or other like ſymbol, is very ancient, and was in uſe before there were any written charters. We read of Ulf a Daniſh prince, who gave all his lands to the church of York, and the form of the endowment was this; he brought the horn out of which he uſually drank, and before the high altar, kneeling devoutly, drank the wine, and by that ceremony enfeoſſed the church with all his lands and revenues.

King Canute, another Dane, gave lands at Puſey in Berkſhire, to the family of that name there, with a horn ſolemnly delivered as a confirmation of the grant; which horn, it is ſaid, is ſtill there to be ſeen.

So King Edward the confeſſor, granted to Nigel the huntſman, an hide of land, called Derehide; and a wood, called Halewood, with the cuſtody of the foreſt of Bernewood, to hold of the king, to him and his heirs, by one horn, which is the charter of the ſaid foreſt.

So that, not the Danes only, but the Engliſh Saxons alſo, were acquainted with this ancient cuſtom. Thus Ingulphus, abbot of Crowland, who lived in the time of William the Conqueror, acquaints us that it continued down to his time. He tells us that many eſtates were granted by word only, without writing, as by delivery of a ſword, an helmet, a horn or cup, or ſuch like; but this mode, he ſays, in after times was changed.

Ulf's horn at York, when the reformation began in King Edward the VI's. time, was ſwept away amongſt other coſtly ornaments, and ſold to a goldſmith, who took away from it the tippings of gold wherewith it was adorned, and the gold chain which was affixed to it. fAfter which time the horn itſelf, out in ivory, of an Octagon form, came into the hands of General Fairfax; who being a lover of antiquities, preſerved it during the confuſions of the civil wars; whoſe memory is deſervedly honoured for other generous actions of this nature; ſuch as allowing Mr. Dodſworth, the antiquarian, a yearly ſalary to preſerve the inſcriptions in churches, the giving his valuable manuſcripts to the univerſity of Oxford, and his preſerving the public library there, as he did the cathedral at York from being ſpoiled and defaced after the ſurrender of the city. And he dying in 1671, this horn came into the poſſeſſion of his next kinſman, Lord Fairfax, who ornamented it anew, and reſtored it to its ancient repoſitory, where it now remains a noble monument of modern as well as ancient piety.—ARCUAEOLOGIA, 168.

Rymer.
*
Pryn.
Pryn.
In 1318, in recompence of the many and great ſervices and ſufferings of the now aged biſhop of Carliſle, King Edward II. addreſſed the pope for the appropriation of the church of Horncaſtle, in the dioceſe of Lincoln (being in the patronage of the ſaid biſhop) to his own uſe, and to annex the ſame for ever to the biſhoprick of Carliſle; that he and his ſucceſſors, during the ravages of the neighbouring enemy, may have a place of refuge, and out of the profits of the church, may be able to ſupport themſelves. Some years before this, the king had granted his own royal licence, inſignificant as it ſeems, without a confirmation from Rome, for the ſaid appropriation; and in the ſame year, the biſhop himſelf deſires one of the cardinals to make the ſame interceſſion to the pope; as alſo, for a remiſſion of the penſion paid to the papal ſee, out of the rectory.—REO. HALTON.

Soon after followed a demand for a proviſion for one of the king's clerks. "Edwardus Dei gratia, &c. venerabili in Chriſto patro Johanni eadem gratia Epiſcopi Karliole [...]ſi ſalutem. Cum vos ratione novae creationis veſtrae teneamini [...]num de clericis noſtris, quem vobis nominaverimus, in quandam annua pe [...]ſione ſuſtinere, donec eidem clerico noſtro de beneficio eccleſiaſtico per vos ſuerit proviſum; ac nos, promotionem dicti clerici noſtri Phillippi de la mare de Weſton, ſuis meritis exigentibus, aſſectantes, ipſum ad hoc vobis duximus nominandum: vobis mandamus rogando, quatenus eidem clerico [...]oſtro talem penſionem a vobis annuatim recipiendam quae dantem dec [...]at at recipiendam fortuis obligari debeat concede velitis: liter [...]s veſtras patentes, ſigillo veſtro ſignatas, eidem Phillippo inde habere ſacientes. Et quod inde ad hunc rogatum noſtrum duxeritis faciendum nobis per latorem praeſentium reſcribatis. Teſte meipſo apud Weſtminſter 12. die Sep. anno regni noſtri ſexto.—REG. KIRKBY.

It doth not appear what return was made to this writ, nor any other of the like nature either before or after in this dioceſe. Yet ſuch claim ſeems to be well founded. For notwithſtanding the St. 1ſt. K. Ed. 3. c. 10. whereby "the king granteth that from henceforth he will no more ſuch things deſire but where he ought"—yet by the common law, the king as founder of archbiſhopricks biſhopricks and many other religious houſes, had a corodyor penſion in the ſeveral foundations; a corody for his valets who attended him, and a penſion for a chaplain, ſuch as he ſhould ſpecially recommend, till the reſpective poſſeſſor ſhould promote him to a competent benefice.

§
K. Reg.
Chron. Laner.
Tyndal, Rymer.
Rymer.
*
In the year 1431, upon allegation by the king's ſerjeants and attorney general that ſuch archbiſhops and biſhops of England, as had heretofore accepted of the cardinals that were thereupon deprived of their prelacies here, and praying that the like judgment might be given for the king in the preſent caſe of Henry Beaufort biſhop of Wincheſter, the biſhops and other lords of parliament unanimouſly agreed that the ancient rights of the crown in this caſe ought to be maintained and preſerved: but foraſmuch as the ſaid cardinal was nearly related to his majeſty, that the cardinal ſhould be fairly heard, and that till this ſhould be done, ſearch ſhould be made in the records of the kingdom. The different of the biſhop of Carliſle is entered on the foot of the record thus: the biſhop of Carliſle differed in his anſwer from the reſt, and held, that until the coming of the cardinal nothing at all ought to be done in the affair.
Rymer.
*
Rymer.
Shincliſſe.
§
S. W. Cavend. Memoirs.
*
The ſees amounted to 1790 ducats.
HIS EPITAPH.
Under this ſtone cloſyde and marmorale
Lyeth John Kytte Londoner Natyſſe;
Encreaſyng in virtues, roſe to high eſtate,
In the fourth Edwards chapel by his young lyſſe
Sith which, the ſeventh Henrys ſervice primatiſſe
Proceeding ſtill in vertuous officace
To be in ſavour with this our kings graſe.
With wyt endowed, choſen to be legate
Sent into Spayne, where he right joyfully
Combyned Princes in peace moſt amate
In Greece Archbiſhop elected worthelv;
And laſt at Carlyel rulyng Paſtorally,
Keeping nobyl Houſehold with grete hoſpitality.
One Thouſand fyve hundred thirty and ſevyn.
Invyterate wyth paſtoral carys, conſumyd wyth age
The nine tenth of Jun reconyd full evyn
Paſſe to Heaven from worldly pylgrimage
Of whoſe ſoul good pepul of cherite
Pray as ye wold be prayed for, for thus muſt ye lie.
Jeſu merſy, Lady help.—WEAVERS MONUMENT, p. 539.

The following letter is preſerved in Strype, p. 256, it is curious.—9th April, 1567.—To Archbiſhop Parker

"I have a commendam of a pariſh, called Rumald Church. It will expire within a year or leſs. The advowſon of the ſame is ordered to be ſold to gentlemen of this country at unreaſonable ſums of money. So that it is apparent the revenues thereof are like to come into the temporal mens' hands, and the cure into ſome unlearned aſs's, as many others are like to do in theſe parts, unleſs your Grace be a good ſtay therein. For this cauſe, and for that, my charge here in the queen's ſervice doth daily increaſe; and alſo, that in time of wars I have no refuge left to ſly unto but only this; I am compelled to be a ſuitor to your Grace, for the renewing of my commendam for the time of my life. In doing whereof your Grace ſhall both ſtay the covetous gripe that hath the advowſon for his prey, the unlearned aſs from the cure, where I have now a learned preacher, and bind me as I am otherwiſe moſt bound to ſerve and pray for your Grace's long continuance in honour and godlineſs; your Grace's poor brother to command,—JOANNES CARLIOLENSIS.

*
Dr. Todd.
Strype.
§
February 15th, 1697.—Reverendus in Chriſto, Johannes Mey, divina providentia Epiſcopus Carliolenſis, hora octava matutina decimi quinti diei Februarii mortem oppetiit; et hora octava veſpertina ejuſdem die Carliolenſi in eccleſia ſepultus ſuit; cujus juſta celebrantur die ſequente Dalſtonii.
*
Hic ſpe futurae gloriae ſitus eſt
Richardus Sterne, Mansfeldiae honeſtis parentibus ortus.
Tria apud Cantabrigienſes collegia certatim
Ipſum cum ſuperbia arripiunt et jactant ſuum
Sanctae et individuae Trinitatis ſcholarem,
Corporis Chriſti ſocium, Jeſu tandem praefectum meritiſſimum
Gulielmo Cantuarienſi martyri a ſacris in fatali pegmate reſtitit.
Anſus et ipſe inter peſſimos eſſe bonus, et vel cum illo commori.
Poſtea honeſto conſilio nobili formandae juventuti operam dedit,
Ne de effent qui deo et regi, cum licuerit, rite ſervirent.
Quo tandem reduce (etiam cum apologia et prece) rogatur
Ut Carleolenſis eſſe epiſcopus non de dignaretur.
Et non illi, magis quam ſoli, diu latere licuit.
In humili illa provincia ſatis conſtitit ſummum meruiſſet
Ad primatum igitur Ebor; ut plena, ſplenderet gloria, electus eſt
In utroque ita ſe geffit, ut deo prius quam ſibi proſpiceret.
Eccleſias ſpoliatas olim de ſuo vel dotavit vel ditavit amplius.
Non antiquis eccleſiae patribus impar ſuiſſet, ſi coaevus.
Omnis in illo enituit quae antiſtitem deceat et ornet virtus;
Gravitas Sanctitas Charitas, rerum omnium ſcientia:
In utraque ſortuna par animi firmitas et conſtantia;
Aequiſſimus ubique vitae tenor, regiminis juſtitia et moderatio;
In ſexto ſupra octogeſimum anno corpus erectum,
Oris dignitas, oculorum vigor auriumque amini praeſentia.
Nec ulla in ſonectute foex, ſed ad hue flos prudentiae.
Satis probarunt quid menſa poſſit, et vita fobria.
  • Obiit, Jan. 18. Salutis, 1683.
  • Obiit, Jan. 18. Aetatis ſuae, 87.
*
Three ſermons only are extant of his works.—One preached at St. Paul's Croſs, 28th September, 1634, intitled, "Labour forbidden and commanded"—Another at the funeral of Suſannah, Counteſs of Suffolk, 13th May, 1649, Eccl. vii. 1.—A third, at the funeral of Ann, Counteſs Dowager of Pembroke and Montgomery, at Appleby in Weſtmorland, 14th April, 1676, Prov. xiv. 1.—N. and B.
§

The dean's houſe was left by his predeceſſor in the ſame ruinous condition the rebellious times had brought it into; but was now moſtly, from the ground, built at his own expence.

The altar of the cathedral had his offering of a large ſet of double gilt communion plate; and his praiſes were addreſſed to God on an handſome new organ, given by him to the choir.

In 1698, his wife died at Roſe, and was buried in the cathedral at Carliſle, a little below the rails of the communion table, and over her grave is a fair marble ſtone, upon which is cut—

D. S.
Hic intus jacet
Anna Smith
R. P. D. D. Thomae Carliolenſis Epiſcopi conjux chariſſima:
Quae ſincera erga deum pietate,
Indefeſſa erga pauper es Liberalitate,
Et ſingulari erga Omnes
Morum Candore et Benevolentia,
Poſteris praeluxit
Magnum Chriſtianae virtutis exemplar.
Vixit annos LXVII.
Obiit ſexto die Octobris anno Chriſti MDCXCVIII.
Et hic requieſcit in Domino.
The Sums expended by this good Biſhop in public Buildings and Charities.
The ſchool and maſter's houſe at Appleby, and cloiſters there£ 626
The poor and ſchool at Aſby£ 100
Towards building St. Pauls'£ 150
New library at Queen's College£ 100
More to the ſaid college£ 500
Other colleges and chapels£ 50
Prebendal houſe at Durham and organ£ 300
Building deanry houſe at Carliſle£ 600
Organ at Carliſle, 220l. communion plate, 100l.£ 320
Prebendal houſe at Carliſle£ 50
Altering houſe and building ſtables at Roſe£ 300
New tower there and court walls£ 167
School at Dalſton, 30l.—Tenement there, 80l.£ 110
Court-houſe at Dalſton£ 50
Library and regiſter-office at Carliſle£ 120
To the dean and chapter£ 100
Pigeon cote at Roſe£ 53
To the ſeveral pariſhes in the dioceſe, by his will£ 230
School at Carliſle£ 500
Vicarage of Penrith£ 500
Vicarage of Dalſton£ 300
Total,£ 5226
There was an early grudge between them; for Dr. Attorbury had written againſt our biſhop's Engliſh Hiſtorical Library, touching convocations.
§
Ex adverſo ſepultus eſt Samuel Bradford, S. T. P.
Sanctae Mariae de Arcubus Londini diu Rector.
Collegii corporis Chriſti apud cantabrigienſas aliquando cuſtos.
Epiſcopus primo Carliolenſis, deinde Roſſenſis hujus que
Eccleſiae et honoratiſſimi ordinis de Balneo
Decanus
Concionator ſuit dum per valetudinem licuit aſſiduus;
Tam moribus quam praeceptis
Gravis, venerabilis, ſanctus;
Cumquae in caeteris vitae officiis
Tum in munere praecipue paſtorali
Prudens ſimplex integer.
Animi conſtantia tam aequabilitam feliciter temperate,
Ut vix iratus, perturbatus haud unquam ſucrit.
Chriſtianum charitatem et libertatem civilem
Ubique paratus aſſerere et promovere
Quae pie, quae benevole, quae miſericorditer,
In occulto ſecerit (et fecit multa)
Praeful humillimua, humaniſſimus,
Et vere Evangelicus
Ille ſuo revelabit tempore,
Qui in occulto viſa palam remunerabit.
Obiit 17 die Maii, Ann. Dom. 1731.
Suae que Aetatis 79.
An excellent character is given of this prelate by Dr. Mills, dean of Exeter, in his addreſs to the ſociety of antiquaries, on his ſucceeding him as preſident.
*
We owe our grateful acknowledgements to the Rev. William Paley, our late Chancellor, for the above account of Biſhop Law; a copy of which he alſo tranſmitted to the Encyclopaedia Britannia.—THE EDITORS.
§

The manors of Newbiggin, Newlaithes, Ellerton, Calcottoys, Botchergate, hoſpital of St. Nicholas, Henderbye, Sebergham, Lorton, Iſakeby, alias Prior Hall, Newbiggin in Allerdale, Croſby in Allerby, alias Croſby-Canonby, Allerthwait, and Little Salkeld, in the county of Cumberland: and the manor of Corbridge in the county of Northumberland; together with the poſſeſſions in 126 other different places by name: all late belonging to the priory of Carliſle. Alſo he grants to them (late belonging to the ſaid priory) the rectories and advowſons of the churches of St. Mary's and St. Cuthbert's in Carliſle, Sowreby, Adyngham, Kirkland, Thureſby, Begliokirke, Sebergham, Ireby, Canaby, Camerton, Hutton, Caſtle Carrock, Cumwhitton, Cumrew, Edenhall, Rocliffe, a moiety of the rectory of Stanwix, and the rectories and churches of Whyttingham and Corbridge, and a moiety of the rectories of Newcaſtle upon Tyne. Alſo penſions out of the following churches: Hakemonby 2s. 6d. Hutton in the Foreſt 2s. Ullerby 6. 8d. Caſtle Carrock 2s. Aketon 40s. Thureſby 13s. 4d. Buecaſtle 6s. 8d. Whittingham 8l. Lowther 26s. 8d. Alſo the advowſons and donations of all the churches of St. Catharine, St. Croſs, and St. Rock in the cathedral church of Carliſle, and St. Alban in the city of Carliſle, and of St. Mary of Skelton. The revenues of the priory of Wetheral, paying to the crown for the whole, 82l. 11s. 9d. ſ. yearly, by way of tenths; and reſerving to be paid by them, 3b. per annum to the chantry of the hoſpital of St. Catharine in Cuſtlegate, 46s. 8d. to the chaplain of the hoſpital of St. Nicholas, and 5l. 17s. to the three poor Bedes men there, 2s. 4d. a ſubſidy to the biſhop, and 6l. to the curate of St. Mary's of Carliſle, 6s. 8d. to two prieſts to hear confeſſions in the ſame church, 4l. to the chaplain of the chapel of St. Mary's of Haſcot, 20s. for the compoſition to the vicar of Lazonby, 5l. 6s. 8d. to the curate of St. Cuthbert's, Carliſle, 2s. 10d. 3 far. to the biſhop for a ſubſidy to the churches of Sowerby and Adyngham, 4s. to the biſhop for ſynodals, 13s. 4d. to the vicar of Adyngham, 6s. 8d. to the vicar of Kirkland by compoſition, 53s. 4d. to the vicar of Edenhall, 8l. to the biſhop of Durham out of the moiety of the rectory of Newcaſtle, 8l. out of the rectory of Whittingham, and 12l. to the biſhop of Durham out of the rectory of Corbridge, and the ſee of 3l. to the collector of the rents of the late priory or cell of Wetherall.

The advowſon and collation of all the four prebends were given to the biſhop by the charter of Philip and Mary, dated 7th of March, in the 4th and 5th of their reign.

*
It comprehends Scotch-ſtreet, Fiſher-ſtreet, Caſtle-ſtreet, and Abbey-ſtreet, within the city; Caldewgate, Cumberſdale, Richardgate, Newtown, and Newby without.

By virtue of a commiſſion iſſued from the court of exchequer, 1610; the boundaries were thus certified by the commiſſioners. Beginning at the ſouth ſide of the river Eden over againſt Etterby, and there leaving the ſame river, it extendeth ſouthwards by Wearihome unto Dowbeck-ſike the lands on the right hand being the inheritance of Mr. Briſcoe; from thence it extendeth eaſtwards againſt biſhops lands to the river of Caldew or Caldew-bridge; where croſſing over the ſame bridge againſt Caldewgate, it extendeth up the river againſt the abbey lands and Denton-holme, until it cometh to a parcel of Denton-Holme, lying on the weſt ſide of Caldew, containing about nine acres of land, where it leaveth the river and incloſeth the ſame parcel of land, on the weſt ſide thereof, on the river ſide againſt the ſouth weſt corner of the Walk-miln cloſes; and ſo croſſing over the river and leaving the ſame, it extendeth ſouthwards towards Curreck, by the weſt ſide of the fields of Blackall, Curreck and Uprightby; and ſo about the ſame fields to a croſs way of the weſt end of Uprightby town; and ſo ſouthwards by the high way to Crunybeck, which falleth into the river of Petrell, and there leaving the ſame way, it extendeth down the ſame beck to Petrell; and from it turneth northwards down the ſame river to the ſouth eaſt corner of Paradiſe, where, croſſing the river and leaving it, it goeth down a ſmall miln water on the ſouth ſide of Paradiſe, and incloſeth the ſame at Gallows bridge; from whence, croſſing over the high way it incloſeth part of the Spittle Crook lying on the ſouth ſide of Petrell; and ſo extendeth ſtill down Petrell to the foot thereof, where the ſame falleth into Eden; from thence up over the ſaid river of Eden to the foot of a beck falling thereunto againſt Kynnyholme, and ſo up the ſame beck on the weſt ſide of Richardby to the north-weſt corner of Stanwix grounds; then leaving the ſame beck it extendeth northwards to the highway leading from Carliſle to Tirraby; and ſo croſſing over the ſame way, it paſſeth on the north ſide of Horſemanfield to the north weſt corner thereof, and from thence extendeth ſouthwards to a highway dividing Horſemanfield and the weſt part of Stanwix; and ſo croſſing the ſame way, it extendeth on the weſt ſide of Stanwix to the river of Eden, and from thence down the ſame river to Etterby, where it firſt began.

§
It comprehends Engliſh ſtreet within the city, and Botchardgate, Carleton, Briſco, Uprightby, Harraby, and Blackhill without.

In 1728 Philip Robinſon—1731 David Graham—1733 John Parker—1738 Joſeph Parker, who was a celebrated ſchoolmaſter.—Mr. Gaſcoin.

We extract the following account of a relation of this family, from a newſpaper, dated September the 3d, A. D. 1733.

*

"On Thurſday laſt died at Gordon Caſtle of the ſmall pox, in the 26th year of his age, the Rev. Mr. William Loſh, ſenior, Taberder of Queen's College Oxford, and chaplain to her grace the ducheſs of Gordon. He was a gentleman of the brighteſt parts, and had made great advances in all the branches of polite and ſolid learning that could well be expected at his years. He was bleſt with ſo ſweet and humane a diſpoſition, that the common accidents of life gave him no laſting diſquiet, nor interrupted that univerſal benevolence, which, with him, diffuſed itſelf in a proportionable ſcale of duty from the whole body of mankind to the meaneſt ſtranger. This benign diſpoſition made him the conſtant advocate of the rights and priviledges of the human ſpecies, in oppoſition to tyranny and oppreſſion; theſe he maintained, upon all occaſions, with a warmth and ſpirit which well became a Britiſh ſubject. He had many good qualities, but was eminent for piety; and as he drew from religion an unbroken peace of mind, a ſolid ſatisfaction, and an unſurmountable courage; in return, he cultivated religion in the province aſſigned to him with indefatigable induſtry, and a zeal undaunted, but ſuch as was founded on ſcripture, and ſupported by reaſon.

"With all theſe endowments, he lived the agreeable companion of the ingenious, the faithful friend of the virtuous, and the brother of the truly religious, as well as the terror of the hypocrite, the ſuperſtitious and the prophane. He was bright at all times, but he ſhone in the pulpit, when he pleaded the cauſe of truth, with ſuch a ſtrength of reaſon, and ſuch a flow of eloquence, that his hearers were at once convinced and charmed.

"He died in the very ſpring of his age, and but in the bloſſom of his virtues, yet he diſcovered enough to make it evident, that had he lived to ſhew himſelf in the riſing ſtages of life, his great and uncommon endowments would have rendered him dear to the polite, the learned, and the religious; and his death would have been as juſtly regretted by the public, as it is at preſent by thoſe who had the happineſs of knowing him."

*

In the year 1698, Thomas, Earl of Suſſex, in conſideration of 36 years ancient ſinable rent, granted to the tenants, 48 in number, a diſcharge from fines and dry multure, with the wood upon their tenements; but reſerving the ancient rent, ſuit of court, Moor Farm, and Greenhew; with liberty to alienate their tenements without licence of the lord, giving notice thereof within 40 days; paying only a penny ſine on death or alienation, and to the ſteward for an alienation, fourpence: and for ſurrender and copy thereof, 6d; and inrolment 4d. and 2d. to the bailiff upon every deſcent or alienation; and about the ſame time the common was divided and granted in ſee to the tenants without any rent reſerved, the lord having 150 acres for his ſhare in land, which is now called Blackhill Park, and is the inheritance of Mr. Wardale of Carliſle.

A body corporate and polite, by the name of the mayor, aldermen, bailiff's, and citizens of the city of Carliſle; to have a common ſeal.

On the death of an alderman, the mayor and ſurviving aldermen, or the major part of them, in Guildhall aſſembled, ſhall chuſe another who ſhall be ſworn by the mayor and continue for life.

Capital citizen dying, or for juſt cauſe removed by the mayor and aldermen, they ſhall chuſe and ſwear another.

Mayor choſen and refuſing to act, ſhall pay a fine not exceeding 20l. one of the 24 citizens choſen alderman refuſing, 10l. Bailiff, 5l. citizen 5l.

The recorder to be choſen by the whole corporate body, to continue during pleaſure.

Town Clerk ſo to be choſen.

A ſword bearer and three ſerjeants at mace to execute proceſs.—The ſword bearer and one ſerjeant choſen by the new mayor, the other two by the remaining part of the body corporate.

The corporate body may make by-laws, to be enforced by corporal or pecuniary penalties.

The mayor, recorder, and two ſenior aldermen to be juſtices of the peace.

The mayor clerk of the market, with power to execute the office by deputy.

*

Prynne brevia parl. rediviva p. 194.

Cumbria. Karliol civitas anno. 30 Edw. I.

  • Edw. II.—12, 4, 5, 7, 8, ap. Spald, 12, 19, 20. 3 ap. Stanhope.
  • Edw. III.—1, 2. ap. Wig. 2. ap. [...]b. 6, ap. Weſt 6, ap. Eb. 7, 2, 11. ap. Weſt. 11, 12, ap. Walton, 12, 14, 14. ap Herewy [...]. 15. ap. Woodſt. 17, 21, 22, 24, 26, 29, 31, 33, 34, 34, 36 37, 38, 39, 42, 43 45, 46, 47, 50.
  • Rich. II.—2, 3, 5, 6, 7, twice 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 15, 20, 21.
  • Hen. IV.—1, 3. 8.
  • Hen. VI.—1, 3, 5, 20, 25, 27, 28, 29, 33, per ind. 28 per ind.
  • Edw. IV.—6, per ind. 12 per ind.—In all 82.
BURGESSES FOR THE CITY OF CARLISLE. King Edward I.
  • 23 Robert de Greneſdale—Andrew de Seller.
  • 30 Henry le Spencer—Andrew Serjeant.
  • 33 Robert de Greneſdale—Alan de Greneſdale.
  • 34 Alan de Greneſdale—*************
King Edward II.
  • 1 Andrew Serjeant—Richard de Hubrickby
  • 2 William Fitz Inting—Robert Greneſdale.
  • 4 John de Croſtone—William Fitz Henry.
  • 5 Alan de Greneſdale—William Fitz Peter.
  • — Alan de Greneſdale—William de Taillour.
  • 7 Robert Greneſdale—John Winton.
  • 8 Robert Greneſdale—Bernard Lecatour.
  • 12 Robert Greneſdale—Bernard Poulter.
  • — Robert Greneſdale—Richard Fitz Ivo.
  • 15 John de Wilton—Thomas de Calſton.
  • 20 John Fleming—Nicholas le Deſpencer.
King Edward. III.
  • 1 John Fleming—Robert de Greneſdale.
  • — Alan de Greneſdale—John de Capella.
  • — Robert de Greneſdale—Alan de Greneſdale.
  • — John de Haverington—Simon de Sandford.
  • 2 Robert Greneſdale—John de Harding.
  • 4 John Haverington—Robert de Grundon.
  • 6 John Haverington—Simon Sandford.
  • 7 John Fleming—Adam Crofton.
  • 8 John de Pickering—Henry Pepir.
  • — John Fleming—Adam Crofton.
  • 9 Thomas Hardull—Thomas Friſkington.
  • — John de Exlington—Thomas Northſell.
  • 11 Thomas de Pardiſhow—Giles de Orreton.
  • — John de Denton—Adam Brighton.
  • 12 Thomas de Pardiſhow—Giles de Orreton.
  • — John de Exlington—Thomas de Bardgit.
  • — Robert Greneſdale—William Fitz Ivo.
  • — Thomas Baron—Thomas de Treſſington.
  • 14 John Fleming—Adam Crofton.
  • — William Fitz Henry—Henry le Spencer.
  • 15 Thomas Hargil—John Fleming.
  • 17 John Chapel—William Chapel.
  • 21 Adam Crofton—Robert Tebay.
  • 22 Adam Crofton—Thomas Appleby.
  • 24 Robert Tebay—John de Haghton.
  • 29 William Arture—Thomas Stanley.
  • 31 Thomas Alaynby—William Spencer.
  • 34 John de Thorneton—Adam de Aglionby.
  • 36 William Arthureth—William Spencer.
  • 37 Adam Halden—William Spencer.
  • 38 William Arthureth—Richard Loudon.
  • 39 Richard Orfeur—William Clifton.
  • 42 Adam Aglionby—William de Clifford.
  • 43 William Arthureth—John de Waverton.
  • 45 John de Whitlawe—
  • 46 William Raughton—William Carliſle.
  • 47 Thoms Tayleur—Richard Denton.
  • 50 Richard Denton—John de Burgh.
  • 51 Richard Denton—John de Brugh.
King Richard II.
  • 2 Robert Carliſle—John Levington.
  • 3 Robert Carliſle—Parker.
  • 6 William Oſmunderlaw—John Skelton.
  • 7 Richard Loudon—John de Appleby.
  • — Stephen de Carliſle—Thomas Bolton.
  • 8 Richard Loudon—John Blennerhaſſet.
  • 9 William Aglionby—John Gernot.
  • 10 Adam de Denton—Robert de Briſtow.
  • 11 Robert de Carliſle—William Aglionby.
  • 12 John de Corkeley—Nicholas Leveſton.
  • 13 Adam de Kirkbride.—
  • 15 John Monceaux—Robert Briſtow.
  • 16 John Roddeſdale—John de Wek.
  • 18 John de Brugham—John Monceaux.
  • 20 John Helton—John Brugham.
  • 21 Robert Briſtow—John Briſtow.
King Henry IV.
  • 1 John Helton—Robert Briſtowe.
  • 3 Thomas Bolton—Robert Briſtowe.
  • 8 Thomas de Darle—William Mulcaſtre.
King Henry V.
  • 1 Robert de Carliſle—Ralph Blennerhaſſet.
  • 2 Robert de Carliſle—William Cardoyll.
  • 3 Robert Lancaſtre—William Bell.
  • 5 Robert Carliſle—William de Cardoyll.
  • 9 William Mancheſtre—John Thompſon.
King Henry VI.
  • 1 Robert Cardoyll—Richard Gray
  • 6 John Helton—William de Camberton.
  • 8 Thomas Derwent—Adam Haverington.
  • 9 Everard Barwick—Robert Clerk.
  • 11 Richard Briſkow—Richard Bawleke.
  • 13 Richard Northing—Nicholas Thompſon.
  • 14 Richard Thornburgh—Rowland Wherton.
  • 15 Robert Maſon—Thomas Mareſcall.
  • 20 John Blennerhaſſet—William Buckler.
  • 25 Thomas Stanlaw—George Walton.
  • 27 Robert Carliſle—Richard Alanſon.
  • 28 Richard Chatterley—Thomas Chatterley.
  • 29 Richard Alanſon—Alured Maleverer.
  • 31 John Skelton—Rowland Vaux.
  • 33 John Bere—Thomas Derwent.
  • 38 Richard Beverley—Thomas Ruckin.
King Edward IV.
  • 7 Henry Denton—Richard George.
  • 12 Robert Skelton—John Coldale.
King Henry VIII.
  • 33 William Stapleton—
King Edward VI.
  • 1 Edward Aglionby—Thomas Dalſton.
  • 6 Edward Aglionby—John Dudley.
Queen Mary.
  • 1 John Aglionby—Simon Briſtowe.
  • Robert Whitley—Richard Mynſho.
Philip and Mary.
  • 1 Richard Whitley—Richard Mynſho.
  • 2 William Middleton—William Warde.
  • 4 Richard Aſheton—Robert Dalton.
Queen Elizabeth.
  • 1 Richard Aſheton—William Mulcaſtre.
  • 5 Richard Aſheton—William Mulcaſtre.
  • 13 Robert Bowes—Chriſtopher Muſgrave.
  • 14 Thomas Pattinſon—Thomas [...]allentyre.
  • 27 Edward Aglionby—Thomas Blennerhaſſet.
  • 28 Henry M'William—Thomas Blennerhaſſet.
  • 31 Henry Scroope—John Dalſton.
  • 35 Henry Scroope—Edward Aglionby.
  • 39 Henry Scroope—Thomas Stamford.
  • 43 Henry Scroope—John Dudley.
King James I.
  • 1 Thomas Blennerhaſſet—William Barwick.
  • 12 Henry Fane—
  • 18 Henry Fane—George Butler.
  • 21 Henry Fane—Edward Aghonby.
King Charles I.
  • 1 Henry Fane.—Edward Aglionby.
  • — Henry Vane—Richard Graham.
  • 3 Richard Barwick.—Richard Graham.
  • 15 William Dalſton.—Richard Barwick.
  • 16 William Dalſton.—Richard Barwick.
  • 1655 Col. Tho. Filchie.—
  • 1657 Col. George Downing.—
  • 1659 Col. Geo. Downing.—Tho. Craiſter, Eſq.
King Charles II.
  • 12 William Briſcoe—Jeremy Tolhur.
  • 13 Philip Howard—Chriſtopher Muſgrave.
  • 31 Philip Howard—Chriſtopher Muſgrave.
  • 32 Edward, Lord Morpeth—Chriſt. Muſgrave.
King James II.
  • 1 Chriſtopher Muſgrave—James Graham.
King William.
  • 1 Chriſtopher Muſgrave—Jeremy Bubb.
  • 2 Jeremy Bubb—Chriſtopher Muſgrave.
  • — William Lowther—
  • — James Lowther—
  • 7 William Howard—James Lowther.
  • 10 William Howard—James Lowther.
  • 12 Philip Howard—James Lowther.
  • 13 Philip Howard—James Lowther.
Queen Anne.
  • 1 Chriſtopher Muſgrave—Thomas Stanwix.
  • 4 Thomas Stanwix—James Montague.
  • 7 Thomas Stanwix—James Montague.
  • 9 Thomas Stanwix—James Montague.
  • 12 Chriſtopher Muſgrave—Thomas Stanwix.
King George I.
  • 1 Thomas Stanwix—William Strickland.
  • — Henry Aglionby—
  • 8 James Bateman—Henry Aglionby.
King George II.
  • 1 Charles Howard—John Hylton.
  • 7 Charles Howard—John Hylton.
  • 14 Charles Howard—John Hylton.
  • — —John Stanwix.
  • 21 Charles Howard—John Stanwix.
  • 28 Charles Howard—John Stanwix.
King George III.
  • 1 Raby Vane—Henry Curwen.
  • 8 Lord Edw. Bentinck—George Muſgrave.
  • 15 Fletcher Norton—Anthony Storer
  • — Walter Stanhope—
  • 1780 Earl of Surry—William Lowther, Eſq.
  • 1784 Earl of Surry—Edward Norton, Eſq.
  • 1786 J. Chriſtian, Eſq. on Earl of Surry's tranſlation to the peerage.
  • 1787 Rowland Stephenſon, Eſq. on E. Norton's death.
  • 1790 J. C. Curwen, Eſq.—Wilſon Braddyll, Eſq.
  • 1796 J.C. Curwen, Eſq.—Sir F. Fletcher Vane, Bt.
[64]

Vide Regiſtrum brevium Tit. Prohibitiones, ſol. 405.

Pat. 21. Edw. 1. m. Rex recuperat advoc. hujus hoſp. verſus Epiſc. Carliol et dedit cuſtodi quaſdam decimas extra parochiales in Foreſta de Englewood.

Pat. 15. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 48. (Examplar. Statutorum) Eſcheat 31. Edw. 3. n. 53. Inquis de Travis Garbarum eid. pertinentibus ab antiquo. Pat. 42. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 8.

Pat. 5. King Henry 4. p. m. Orig. 17. Edw. 4. rot. 18. pat. 17. Edw. 4. p. 1. m. 26.—TANNER's NOT. NOTES.

Lel. Col. v. 7. p. 48. And in the catalogues of the frieries of this order, under the cuſtody of Newcaſtle.

DODSWORTH's MS. Collec. in Bibl. Bodl. v. 99. ſo. 40.

§
Tanner.
*
Mon. Angl. 1. 654.

Lel. Col. v. 2. p. 257. In aliquibus tamen parietum ruinis qui ſemiruti remanſere, videas mira Romanorum artificia. Ut eſt in Lugubalia civitate triclinium lapideis fornicibus concamertum, quod nulla unquam tempeſtatum contumelia, quin etiam nec appoſitis lignis et ſuccenſis valuit labe factari, Cumberland vocatur regio, et Cumbri vocantur homines; ſcripturaque legitur in fronte triclimi Marii victoriae. Quod quid ſit haeſito, niſ [...] forte pars Cumbrorum olim his locis inſiderit cum fuiſſent a Mario Italia pulſi.

Ex Prolog. lib. 3. de geſtis Pontificum Anglorum.
From the Gentleman's Magazine, 1749.—G. SMITH.
*
Elegant ſpecimens, and ſome of the bones were exhibited.

The altar, No. 1. in our plate of antiquities, found in digging the Grapes-inn cellar, appears never to have been finiſhed two and three are the ſculptures upon its ſides.

No. 9, 10, and 11, were dug out lately: alſo No. 14. which is iron; theſe are in the poſſeſſion of the Rev. D. Carliſle: they are deſcribed by H. Rook, Eſq. in the Archaeologia.

No. 13. was found built in the back of a chimney in rebuilding the houſe of Edward Nevinſon, Eſq. two years ago, who preſented it to us.

No. 15, is a gold fibula, ſame ſize as the engraving; it was found at old Penrith after our deſcription of that ſtation was printed. Its weight is 14 dwts. 12 grains, is about three ſixteenths of an inch thick, has the repreſentations of ſix griffins cut out on one ſide, and on the other is five quadrupeds, and a place left where the ſixth was intended to be cut, as is evident from the place being a little hollowed out. Theſe appear to repreſent bears: it probably belonged to one of the Warwick family. It is in the poſſeſſion of Mr. Sanderſon of Plumpton.

FROM HORSLEY's BRITANNIA ROMANA, Page 266.

No. 41. This and the next are yet remaining at Carliſle in the late Brigadier Stanwix's garden. I have given the draught of this chiefly for the ſake of the patera, which has a peculiar handle. On the other ſide is the common praeſericulum. But there are no letters on any part of it.—No. vii. in our plate.

No. 42. Legio ſexta victrix pia fidelis genio populi Romani ſecit.—Camden ſays this was in the garden of Thomas Middleton, but it is now in the ſame garden with the altar, number 41; and he juſtly obſerves, that it is in a large and beautiful character. Mr. Gordon makes the laſt line G. P. P. F. but Camden reads G. P. R. F. adding that he leaves the interpretation to others. And as upon a ſtrict examination, I find theſe really are the letters, I think they may be read Genio populi Romani ſecit. The emperor himſelf may be the perſon intended, who often had the compliment paid him of being the genius of his people, and this is frequent upon the imperial coins after Gallienus—No. vii [...]. in our plate.

David Rex Scotiae 1o anno regni Stephani dolo ſe cepit Caerluil et novum caſtellum. Quo audito dixit Steph. rex. Quae doloſe cepit victorioſe recipiam.—LEL. COL. v. 1. p. 391.

Scotus retinuit Cairluel conceſſione Stephani.—Ibid. v. 1. p. 198.

Caerloil vero retinuit Scottus conceſſione regis Stephani.—Ibid. vol. 2. p. 305.

In the 3d yere of Henry the II, the King of Scottes had the earldom of Lancaſtre yn his handes, the cite of Cairluel, Bamburgh Caſtel and Newcaſtel.—LEL. COL. Vol. 1. p. 471.
§
Interea Gulielmus Rex Scottorum obſedit Carleolum, quod Robertus de Walls in cuſtodia habuit, et dimiſſa parte exercitus ſui, perambulavit Northumbriam, terram Regis et Baronium fuorum devaſtans; et cepit Caſtellum de Lidel et caſtellum de Burgo, de Appelbi, de Wereword et Yieboth, quod Odonellus de Winframville tenuit, et poſtea rediit ad obſidionem Carleoli &c.—LEL. COL. v. 2. p. 207.
*
Alexander King of Scottes ſun to K. William did entre ynto England and did much depoſite to K. John. Alexander aſſegid Cairluel and toke it.—Ibid. vol. 1. p. 535.
On John Baliol's doing homage to K. Edw. III. the Scottes having 7 countes in their bande can to Cairluel and brent the ſuberbes of it.—LEL. COL. v. 1. p. 541.
For the ſtations and routs of the rebels, ſee the plate of encampment, page 430.—A Tullibarden's approach.—B Pretender's approach.—C Duke of Perth's attack.—D Duke of Cumberland's batteries. —Blackhall and Moorhouſe, the Pretender's quarters.—The rebels routs into Scotland, by Roweliff and Grinſdale.
The annexed view is taken from the place where the duke of Cumberland battered the caſtle, from an original drawing in the collection of Thomas Ridgate Maunſell, Eſq. to whom we are obliged for this plate: his father was a captain in the duke of Montague's ordnance regiment of foot, and commanded the artillery at the ſiege.—THE EDITORS.
*

"Saw at Mr. Bernard Berton's a pleaſing ſight of 12 little girls ſpinning at once at a horizontal wheel, which ſet twelve bobbings in motion; yet ſo contrived that ſhould any accident happen to one, the motion of that might be ſtopped without any impediment to the others.

"At Mr. Cuſts I was favoured with the ſight of a ſine head of father Huddleſton, in black with a large band and long grey hair, with an uplifted crucifix in his hand, probably taken in the attitude in which he lulled the ſoul of the departing K Cha. II."—PENNANT.

We confeſs our obligations to Mr. R. Longrigg, a native of this city, for this account of the modern ſtate of Carliſle.
THE EDITORS.
*
And the adjacent mountains, ſome of whoſe ſummits touch the clouds.
Dr. Robert Henry was called and ordained to preach to the Preſbyterian congregation in Fiſher-ſtreet, Carliſle, in November 1748, and continued with them 12 years; and on the 13th of Auguſt, he became paſtor of a diſſenting congregation in Berwick upon Tweed.
It is to be lamented that the houſes under the Moot-hall are the private property of different perſons: to purchaſe theſe would require a deal of money. The funds of the corporation are not competent for this; therefore, there are little hopes of ever ſeeing this edifice become an ornament to the city, by being rebuilt upon a more uſeful and elegant plan.
FREE TRADES.] Merchants, Tanners, Taylors, Skinners, Smiths, Weavers, Shoemakers, Butchers.—The trades hold their annual meetings upon Aſcenſion-day.
*
Rev. Mr. Faucet, head maſter.—Rev. Mr. Pattiſon under maſter.
Mrs. Carlyle, miſtreſs of the charity ſchool.—The girls are taught to read, knit, and ſew.
Preſent recorder, T. Garforth, Eſq.—John Barnes, attorney at law, deputy town-clerk.
§
The moſt of the houſes did not exceed the height of one ſtory, and were chiefly covered with thatch. Thoſe of two ſtories had the upper rooms inlaid with ſtrong oak, and unceiled below. The lanes and avenues, [...]ven the church road, were not paved: and in many places entirely covered with weeds and underwood. The ſtreets, not often trode upon, were, in many parts of them, green with graſs.
*
The principal part of the houſes in Carliſle are freehold; a few are leaſehold under the dean and chapter, and the corporation; and a ſew under the king.
This manufactory was carried on to a very great extent in broad and plain cloths. All the diſſerent branches of the buſineſs, from the ſheep ſhearing to the finiſhing the pieces, were performed. And as moſt of the work was done in various parts of the country, the pariſhes were little affected by an increaſe of paupers; the purvey then ſeldom exceeding twenty or thirty in a year. This was the mode of collecting the poor rate at that time, and for long after.
§
Her maiden name was Johnſon.
All the ſtock in trade, as wool, yarn, cloth, &c. and all the implements of the work, were ſold by auction, at ſcarcely a fourth part of the value.
*

Mr. Dewlicher, for many years after, concealed himſelf in ſome part of Scotland. Some length of time after the failure of the company, he once ventured, in an obſcure manner, into the city, and called late in the evening at the Wool [...] pack-inn, a houſe much reſorted to by the workmen. The landlady's name who then kept the inn, was Mary Carlyle. This hoſpitable widow entertained him for ſeveral days; and taking pity on his indigent circumſtances, ſhe, at his departure, put ſomething handſome into his pocket. He never was, after this, ſeen or heard of in or about Carliſle.

Oats, about 2s Carliſle buſhel.—Barley, 3s. 4d. do.—Black and white rye, 7s. do.—Theſe two laſt kinds of grain were the principal bread of the inhabitants. Wheat and potatoes were but little cultivated in the neighbourhood.— Butcher meat and fiſh ſeldom exceeded one penny farthing per pound; and the former was ſold by hand, no weights or ſcales were then in uſe Butter, 2d halfpenny per lb.—Eggs, ten a penny.—Poultry very cheap.—Game of all kinds were ſent weekly from hence to Newcaſtle, by packs, during the ſeaſon.—Carliſle buſhel is three Wincheſter.

Brown's whips.—Ford's fiſh-hooks.
§
Thoſe who did not grow their own flax, bought it undreſſed of the ſhopkeepers in the city, and ſlax dreſſers went about the country, from village to village, and houſe to houſe, to dreſs it.
Britiſh ſpirits, viz. Brandy, Gin, Cinnamon, and Anniſeed Waters, were now ſo plenty and cheap, that there was ſcarcely a gingerbread ſtall but ſold them.
**
This action, which was tried at York, beſides the loſs of their mulcture, was attended with a heavy expence to the body corporate. It ſeems the corporation did not keep a horſe, a bull, and a boar, to ſubſtantiate their right to compulſive multure. This, the lord biſhop of the dioceſe, and the dean and chapter of Carliſle, always perform at their ſervice mills.
The late aldermen, Richard and William Hodgſon, were the proprietors of this Oſnaburgh manufactory.
*
This gentleman kept in his own hand, and improved, the following valuable eſtates: Braken, or Brakenhill, Barrockſide, Barrockfield, Barronling, Durdar, Ragmire, Brackenhow, Holmhill, all in the neighbourhood of Carliſle; beſide [...] a very large track of ground in Abbey Holme. Butter, before this time, was generally 20 or 22 ounces to the pound.
§
This article now conſtitutes a part of the corporation revenue, being let, communibus annis, for upwards of 50l.
§
The militia kept an officer's guard at Cromwell's Green-houſe.
Dr. Waugh, Dean of Worceſter, a coach and four horſes; Major Farrer kept a ſingle horſe chaiſe; Mr. Dobinſon a ſingle horſe chaiſe; General Stanwix, a coach and ſour horſes, when the family was in town, which was but ſeldom. Theſe were all the private carriages kept in the city at this time.
*
Average prices of grain in Cumberland and Weſtmorland, as returned from the treaſury, September 7th, 14th, and 21ſt, 1793.—Wheat, Carliſle buſhel, which is three Wincheſter buſhels, 19s. 10d. halſpenny.—Rye, 15 [...]. 7d. 3 farthings. —Barley, 11s. 11d.—Oats, 8s. 6d.—Beans, 14s. 10d. halſpenny.—In 1795, and part of 1796, this market, with all others in Great Britain, experienced a very remarkable riſe in the price of proviſions, and particularly grain; ſo much ſo, that on July 25th, 1795, the average of wheat was 45s. per buſhel, rye 30s. barley 20s. and oats 12s.—Theſe prices continued for many market days.
Blenkinſop is the property of a Mr. Coulſon.
Aged 103
§
Aged 102
*
Aged 105
*
Of the population of the two pariſhes of St. Mary's and St. Cuthbert's, Carlifle, we have no account, (except D [...]. Littleton's enumeration in 1763) till Dr. Pleyſham publiſhed his obſervations on the bills of mortality, in the year 1779. Theſe obſervations were publiſhed annually till 1787, including a period of nine years. From them (with the author's permiſſion) we have made this abridgment: to whom we are under great obligations, for this, and the population of many other pariſhes.—THE EDITORS.
*
Women, in general, and more eſpecially among the middle ranks of life, marry earlier than men.
See laſt year's obſervations on the bills of mortality for Carliſle.
*

The ſmall pox, both natural and from inoculation, being now pretty general in Carliſle, and likely to ſpread ſtill further, the monthly committee of the Carliſle Diſpenſary are of opinion, that a general inoculation of the poor and indigent inhabitants will be attended with very beneficial effects.

R [...]SOLVED 1ſt, That all ſuch perſons as come recommended by a ſubſcriber, ſhall be inoculated gratis at the diſpenſary.

2d, That the ſum of 2s. 6d. be given to the parents who are moſt indigent, and who have three or more children inoculated, as a reward for nurſing them properly during inoculation.

3d, That a ſubſcriber of one guinea ſhall have the privilege of recommending three perſons to be inoculated, with the reward; or five who do not require it; and ſo in proportion for any larger ſum.

4th, That the privilege of being inoculated at the diſpenſary be continued for the ſpace of two months, and no longer.

*
See Monro's Obſervations on the Nervous Syſtem, page 26, 116, and table VIII.
142
* Since the laſt page was printed off, we were credibly informed the number of ſheep kept in theſe two pariſhes, is about 1600.
The men and women felons are now confined in ſeparate apartments.
They are now appropriated to that purpoſe.
*
No books found.
*
No books found.
*
No books found.
*
No books found.
*
No books found.
*
No books found.
*
No books found.
Distributed by the University of Oxford under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License

Citation Suggestion for this Object
TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 5469 The history and antiquities of the city of Carlisle and its vicinity by William Hutchinson Esq. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-5B33-5